\ \/ (

Ube mniversit^ of CbicaQo

FOUNDED BY JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER

A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

A DISSERTATION SUBMITTED TO THE FACULTY OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF ARTS AND

literature in candidacy for the degree of doctor of philosophy

(department of latin)

BY

JOHN S. McINTOSH

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

/J

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS CHICAGO. ILLINOIS

Bgents THE BAKER & TAYLOR COMPANY

NEW YORK

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON AND EDINBURGH

XTbe laniversit^ ot Cbtcago

FOUNDED BY JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER

A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

A DISSERTATION

SUBMITTED TO THE FACULTY OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF ARTS AND LITERATURE IN CANDIDACY FOR THE DEGREE OF

doctor of philosophy (department of latin)

BY

JOHN s. Mcintosh

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS CHICAGO, ILLINOIS

r

'^'-.^

Copyright 1912 By The University of Chicago

All Rights Reserved Published April 191 2

Composed and Printed By

The University of Chicago Press

Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.

Uxori parentibusque dilectissimis

254493

r

PREFACE

During the summer of 1906 while pursuing a course in late Latin prose under Dr. E. A. Bechtel at the University of Chicago, it was suggested that the biblical citations found in the works of the great Bishop of Hippo, St. Augustine, would furnish a fruitful field for inves- tigation. To that suggestion this study owes its inception. The work was carried on under Dr. Bechtel's supervision, and I am indebted to him for kind and helpful suggestions. My thanks are also due to Professor Frank Frost Abbott, who read my manuscript and made valuable suggestions and criticisms.

J. S. M.

Fayette, Iowa

SUMMARY OF CONTENTS^

PAGE

Chapter I. Introductory i

The history of the Old Latin Bible. — Reconstructions, Nobilius, Sabatier. — How many translations of the Old Latin Bible. — One-version theory. — Multiplicity of versions. — Home of the translation. — The Itala. — Rela- tion of the Old Latin Bible to colloquial Latin. — Purpose and plan of the present study.

Chapter II. The Text ii

Principles followed in reconstruction. — The text of Genesis. — The variant readings.

Chapter III. A Study of the Variant Readings .... 58 The nature of the variations. — Synonyms. — Different forms of construc- tion.— Idiomatic differences. — Different underlying Greek text. — Changes of order. — Additions and omissions. — Relation of these con- ditions to the theories in reference to the Bible of Augustine. — Relation of Augustine's version of Genesis to that of TertuUian. — Of Cyprian. — To the Codex Lugdunensis. — To the Vulgate.

Chapter IV. The Latinity of the Old Latin Bible ... 82 Its relation to colloquial Latin. — ^To the LXX. — Are the peculiarities noted to be explained as colloquialisms or as Grecisms and Hebraisms ? — An analytic study of the Latinity. — Word-formation. — Derivatives. — Composition. — Verba Decomposita. — Hybrid derivatives. — Inflection. — Vocabulary. — Words of Greek origin. — Words of Hebrew origin. — Rare words and departures from classical usage. — Syntax. — Prepositions and prepositional phrases. — Syntax of the noun. — Syntax of the adjec- tive.— Syntax of the pronoun. — Miscellaneous peculiarities in agree- ment.— Syntax of the verb. — Uses of the tenses. — Uses of the moods. — Indicative. — Independent uses of the subjunctive. — Moods of de- pendent clauses. — Substantive clauses for infinitive. — Indirect ques- tions.— Causal clauses. — Temporal clauses. — Clauses of purpose. — Uses of the infinitive. — Uses of the participle. — Gerund and gerimdive. — Conjunctions and adverbs. — Grecisms and Hebraisms. — Periphrasis. — Style. — Conclusion.

Index to Scriptural Citations ....... 125

^ The arrangement of the material in the body of the thesis has been such that no detailed summary of contents or index has seemed necessary.

BIBLIOGRAPHY^

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY

Burkitt, The Old Latin and the Itala. Cambridge, 1896.

Corssen, "Die vermeintliche Itala und die Bibeliibersetzung des Hieronjonus," Jahrbiicher f. protest. Theologie, 1881, S. 507-19.

, "Bericht iiber lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," Bursians Jahresbericht, 1900,

S. 1-83.

Ehrlich, Beitrdge zur Latinitdt der Itala. Rochlitz, 1895.

, Quae sit Italae, quae dicitur verborum tenacitas. Leipzig, 1898.

Geyer, Jahresbericht iiber Vulgar- und Spdtlatein, Bursian, Band 98.

Kaiilen, Geschichte der Vulgata. Mainz, 1868.

Kennedy, "Old Latin Versions," Hastings Diet, of the Bible. New York, 1900.

KroU, "Das afrikanische Latein," Rhein. Mus., 1897.

Koffmann, Geschichte des Kirchenlateins. Breslau. Erster Band, erstes Heft, 1879; zweites Heft, 1881.

De Lagarde, Probe einer neuen Ausgabe der lateinischen Ubersetzungen des Alten Testaments. Gottingen, 1885.

Linke, Studien zur Itala. Breslau, 1889.

Nestle, "Lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," in der Realencyklopddie fiir protest. Theo- logie, 3. Aufl. Leipzig, 1897.

Ott, "Die neueren Forschungen im Gebiet des Bibel Lsittins" N. Jahrb.f. Phil, und Pad., 1874, S. 777 ff., 823 ff.

Robert, Pentateuchi Versio Latina e codice Lugdunensi. Paris, 1881.

Ronsch, Itala und Vulgata. Marburg, 1868.

, Collectanea Philologa. Bremen, 1891.

Sabatier, Bibliorum sacrorum latinae versiones antiquae seu vetus italica. Remis,

1743-49-

Sittl, Bursians Jahresbericht, Band 40, and Band 68.

, Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten der lateinischen Sprache. Erlangen, 1882.

Thielmann, "Die lateinische Ubersetzung des Buches Weisheit,"^rc/fjV, VIII.

, "Die lateinische Ubersetzung des Buches Sirach," Archiv, VIII.

, "Die europaischen Bestandteile des lateinischen Sirach," Archiv, IX.

, "Uber die Beniitzung der Vulgata zu sprachlichen Untersuchungen,"

Philologus, XLII, 319 ff.

Scrivener, Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament, 4th ed. Miller, Cambridge, 1894.

Wiseman, "Two Letters on I John 5:7," in Essays on Various Subjects. Lon- don, 1853.

» For a complete bibliography consult the articles by Corssen and Kennedy above mentioned.

ix

X BIBLIOGRAPHY

Zahn, Geschichte des N.T. Kanons. Leipzig, 1888.

Ziegler, Bruchstiicke einer vorhieronymianischen Ubersetzung des Pentafeuchs.

Miinchen, 1883. , Die lateinischen Bibeliihersetzungen vor Hieronyynus und die Itala des

Augustinus. Miinchen, 1879. Zycha, "Bemerkungen zur Italafrage," Eranos Vindobonensis, S. 177-84.

BOOKS OF REFERENCE

The following books have been frequently consulted in the prepara- tion of chap. iv. Other books consulted are referred to from time to time in the course of the discussion. Bayard, Le Latin de St. Cyprien. Paris, 1902. Bonnet, Le Latin de Gregoire de Tours.

Brenous, Etude sur les hellenismes dans la syntaxe latine. Paris, 1895. Cooper, Word-Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius. New York, 1901. Lindsay, The Latin Language. Oxford, 1894.

Header, The Latin Pronouns Is: Hie: Iste: Ipse. New York, 1901. Saalfeld, De bibliorum sacrorum vulgatae editionis graecitate. 1891.

CHAPTER I INTRODUCTORY

The origin and history of the Old Latin Bible has long been a subject of interest both to students of theology and to students of classical philology. But in spite of many investigations and lively discussions the question is still involved in obscurity, and an agreement in reference to the points at issue is no nearer at hand than in the earliest days of the controversy. As an introduction to the work herein undertaken, it has seemed advisable to set forth as briefly as possible the history and the present status of the problems connected with the study of the Old Latin Bible. In the preparation of this chapter extensive use has been made of the excellent reviews of Corssen, Kennedy, and Nestle,^ besides various works of more general character to which reference will be made.

In speaking of the pre-Hieronymian version or versions the name "Old Latin" will be used, in accordance with the practice of English scholars.^ Unfortunately comparatively few fragments of this pre- Hieronymian translation are preserved in manuscripts, and we are compelled to supplement this scant material with citations of the Scrip- tures found in the works of the early Latin Fathers, a source that involves one in many difficulties and further comphcates the problem.^

The first attempt to reconstruct the Old Latin Bible was made by Flaminius Nobilius, whose plan was to collect from the Latin Fathers all citations from the Old Testament, and to supplement them where they were lacking with a translation of the LXX as found in the Codex Vaticanus. This reconstruction, published in 1588, was replaced by the monumental work of the Benedictine monk, Pierre Sabatier, whose Bihliorum sacrorum latinae versiones antiquae seu vetus italica in three volumes was pubHshed at Remis in 1743-49. This work consists partly of citations from the church Fathers, and to a less extent of fragments of MSS. It still remains the most complete source for the study of

' Corssen, "Bericht iiber die lateinischen Bibeliibersetzungen," Bursians Jahres- bericht, 1900, pp. 1-83; Kennedy, article on "Old Latin Versions," Hastings' Diet, of the Bible, Vol. Ill, pp. 46-62; Nestle, "Lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," in der Real- encyclopadie fUr protest. Theologie, 3. Aufl., 1897.

* Cf. Wordsworth's Old Latin Biblical Texts, I, p. xxx.

3 Cf. Corssen, Kennedy, and Nestle for a list of the authorities for the Old Latin Bible.

2 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

the Old Latin Bible, but as the critical ideals of the eighteenth century were far different from those of the present time, it is evident that much caution must be exercised in using it, if the conclusions reached from a study of the text as therein found are to be thoroughly sound. In recent years further reconstructions of the Old Latin Bible have been projected and P. de Lagarde published in 1885 his Probe einer neuen Ausgabe der lateinischen Ubersetzungen des Alten Testaments, in which were included Pss. 1-17. Various other revisions of a part or the whole of Sabatier's work have been announced, in which the recently discovered MSS of the Old Latin Bible would be given a prominent place.^

A much-debated question and one closely connected with the prob- lem of the reconstruction of the Old Latin Bible is the following: Was there but a single translation of the Scriptures into Latin, or were there several distinct translations ? From the time of Sabatier this question has been much agitated, and though it cannot be definitely settled, the latter view is now most generally accepted.^

Sabatier maintained that the great variety of readings found is not due so much to the work of independent translators, as to the ignorance and carelessness of scribes, and to the changes and corrections made in the different manuscripts by the learned readers.^ In opposition to this theory, his contemporary and rival Bianchini maintains that the evi- dence of the Fathers, as well as the variations in quotations, show that there were many translations.'' Between these two theories the opinions of scholars have been divided up to the present day without any sub- stantial advance in the conclusions reached.

The theory of one original translation has been supported by such men as Wiseman, Reusch, Fritzsche, Zimmer, and Hausleiter.s To quote Kennedy, the scholars who adhere to this hypothesis hold that "admitting many minor differences both in readings and renderings there appears throughout the complexity of readings one fundamental

' Cf . Linke, "Uber den Plan einer neuen Ausgabe der Itala," Archiv, VIII, 311-12; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, 277. ' Cf. Linke, Studien zur Itala, p. i.

3 Sabatier, op. cit., Vol. I, pp. vii ff.: "Hinc factum est, ut quae variae videntur esse a variis elaboratae scriptoribus Scripturarum interpretationes aliud forsitan nihil sint, quam varia eiusdem interpretationis, pro librariorum negligentia, igno- rantia ac temeritate, sed et eruditonun castigatione discrepantia."

4 Cf. Bianchini, Vindiciae canonicarum scripturarum, Rome, 1780, p. xxvii.

s Wiseman, Essays on Various Subjects, Vol. I, pp. 23 ff.; Reusch, Tubing. Quartal- schrift, 1862, pp. 244 ff.; Fritzsche, in Herzog, R.E.^, VIII, pp. 433 ff.; Zimmer, S.K., 1889, II, pp. 331 ff.; Hausleiter, in Zahn's Forschungen, IV, pp. 72-73.

INTRODUCTORY 3

groundwork. While the various authorities seem to move in different lines through several verses, they return to an agreement sufl5ciently striking to demand the assumption of a common source."

Equally important names can be adduced in support of the theory of a multiplicity of versions.^ The adherents of this view base their conclusions upon two separate lines of argument: first, the statements of the church Fathers; and second, the variations found in the citations. Ziegler has made a formidable collection of the testimonia of the Fathers, which it is not the purpose of this general treatment to consider, though a few of the most significant passages may well be quoted.* Augustine in De doctrina Christ., II, 11, says: "Qui scripturas ex Hebraea lingua in Graecam verterunt numerari possunt, Latini autem interpretes nullo mode: ut enim cuique primis fidei temporibus in manus venit codex Graecus, et aliquantulum facultatis sibi utriusque linguae habere vide- batur, ausus est interpretari " ; ibid., 13 : " Quoniam et quae sit ipsa sen- tentia quam plures interpretes pro sua quisque facultate atque iudicio conantur eloqui, non apparet, nisi in ea lingua inspiciatur, quam inter- pretantur." In II, 1 1, he speaks of an "infinita varietas Latinorum inter- pretum." It would seem that Augustine beheved in a multiphcity of Old Latin versions. In Jerome the facts seem to be presented differently and the supporters of both views find in his writings what they consider evidence for their theories.^ Wiseman attempted to show that "inter- pretari" and its cognates are used by Augustine of recensions as well as of translations,-» but the supporters of the one-version theory no longer credit his arguments.^ In connection with the bearing of the testimonia of the Fathers upon the solution of the problem Zahn's conclusion con- tains much force. He says : " It is a thoroughly short-sighted attempt to seek in the occasional utterances of a Jerome or an Augustine regard- ing the Latin Bible an answer to the questions that bear on the date of its origin, the original unity or multiplicity of translators. These men would not have kept from us a definite tradition regarding the place, the time, the originator of the version or versions, if they had possessed such a tradition. What they say has neither in form nor in

'See Kaulen, Geschickte der Vulgata, pp. io7ff.; Ziegler, Die lat. Bibeluher- setzungen vor Hieronymus, pp. 4 ff., 25; Sittl, Die lokalen Verschiedenheiien der lat. Sprache, p. 147; Corssen, Jahrb. /. protest. Theologie, 1881, pp. 507 ff.; Nestle, op. cit.

' Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 4 ff.

3 Cf. Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 12 ff.; Kennedy, op. cit., p. 48.

* Wiseman, op. cit., pp. 24 ff. s Fritzsche, op. cit., p. 435.

4 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

meaning the slightest resemblance to a historical tradition or an ancient report. It is rather the scant result of a more or less intelligent view of the actual facts which they had before their eyes."^

A study and a comparison of the different readings found in the manuscripts and the citations of the Fathers is then the point upon which a conclusion as to the unity or multiplicity of the original translations must be based. As before stated, all agree as to the existence of a large number of more or less important variations in readings. But since the opinions of scholars differ so widely as to what constitutes the char- acteristics which justify the conclusion that different readings have as their source different original versions, and since the supporters of a one-version theory proceed upon a basis of classification so elastic as to admit of almost any change in reading without resort to the assumption of a different original as the cause, it seems impossible to reach any common opinion. The decision of the individual scholar will depend upon his conception of what constitutes an independent version or trans- lation.

Inseparably connected with the question as to the number of versions of the Old Latin Bible is the place of its translation. Here again there is great diversity of opinion, Italy, Africa, and Syria each having its supporters. Kaulen, Reinken, Gams,^ and others have decided for Rome on the supposition that at Rome the members representing the lower stratum of society would require a Latin text. But since the days of Wiseman the majority of scholars have favored Africa as the home of the translation .3 Wiseman bases his conclusions upon two lines of argument. The first, developed at some length, is that historical evi- dence leads to the behef that Greek was the text in use at Rome before the fourth century, while in the African writers we have positive proof of the earlier existence of a Latin translation in that country. The second method of determining the home of the translation, and the one which he considers the most satisfactory, is a study of the language and style, which he and his followers maintain find their closest parallel in African writers. ^

A later view is one adopted by Hort, Sanday, and others, who pro- ceed in an entirely different direction in their effort to determine the

' Zahn, Geschichte des N.T. Rations, Bd. I, p. 33.

* Kaulen, op. cit., pp. 109 ff.; Reinken, Hilarius von Poitiers, p. 336; Gams, Kirchengeschichie Spaniens, Vol. I, p. 86.

3 Wiseman, op. cit., pp. 49 ff.

4 Cf. Ronsch, liala und Vulgata, pp. 5 ff.

INTRODUCTORY 5

home of the Latin Bible. It is found that the Old Latin MSS of the New Testament are almost constantly grouped with other Greek-Latin MSS and the Syriac versions. That is to say, the Old Latin MSS form an important branch of the so-called "Western" text of the New Testa- ment. Hort says, "On the whole we are disposed to suspect that the 'Western' text took its rise in N.W. Syria or Asia Minor, and that it was soon carried to Rome and thence spread to Africa and Western Europe."^ Another point urged in favor of the Syriac origin is the extraordinary agreement in rare and isolated readings of the early Syriac versions with the Old Latin."

Sanday,3 in endeavoring to explain the relation of the Old Latin MSS to one another and to the Syriac versions, beheves that the starting- point must have been not a single MS, bilingual or other, but a workshop of MSS; that at the very threshold of the Latin versions there must have been several MSS copied in near proximity to each other, afifected by allied, but yet different, Greek texts. He then asks in what class the version was likely to arise, and finds the answer in the "notarii," pubUc copyists, who had to do with not only the copying but the translating. "And where would this class of copyists congregate most thickly but in the suite of the governor of one of the most important provinces?" Further, it is pointed out that the author of the Western text had a knowl- edge of Hebrew and Aramaic, and finally the numerous interpolations which the text derived either from oral tradition or from some early frag- mentary source could have had no more probable birthplace than Syria.

The whole problem of the Old Latin Bible is further complicated by that mooted passage in De doctrina Christ., II, 15: "In ipsis autem interpretationibus Itala ceteris praeferatur, nam est tenacior verborum cum perspicuitate sententiae." Is Augustine speaking of and recom- mending an independent translation? If so, the theory of unity must fall. If not an original translation, is it merely a recension as the sup- porters of the one-version theory maintain ? Secondly, what is the sig- nificance of the adjective "Itala" ? Does it point to Italy as the home of the translation, or is it merely applied to a type of text current ?

Bentley was skeptical as to the reading of the text, and character- istically proposed an emendation of "Itala nam" to "ilia quae."^ Cors-

' Hort, Introduction, p. 108.

2 Cf. Kennedy, op. cit., p. 54, whose account of Syriac origin has been closely followed.

3 Sanday, Guardian, May 25, 1892, p. 787.

* Bentleii Critica Sacra, ed. Ellis, Cambridge, 1862, p. 157.

6 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

sen formerly inclined to Bentley's interpretation and attempted to show that such a reading is in harmony with the context.^ Another emenda- tion is suggested by Potter, who proposes to read "itata" for "Itala," and beheves that "us" has dropped out after " interpretationibus " and would thus restore "usitata." But such an emendation would not solve the problem, for we should still have to explain what the "inter- pretatio usitata" was.

Accepting the reading as it stands, what explanations are offered ? A complete account would exceed the limits of this paper and we must confine ourselves to a brief statement of some of the views held.' Saba- tier maintains that the "Itala" was the Old Latin Bible as cited at least in the greater part of the works of Augustine.3 Wiseman, followed by Tischendorf, Lachmann, and others, maintains that "Itala" need not be considered as the name of some specific version, in contradistinc- tion to other translations, nor can it be considered as the name of the one received version, but concludes that in the passage about the " Itala " Augustine meant nothing more than to specify the preference he gave to the text in Italian codices, and that the term " Itala " is not an appella- tive, but a relative term adopted by him because he lived in Africa." Ott holds that "Itala" is only the popular name of the Old Latin Bible in contrast to the Greek original, and that in the speech of the educated it would be called "Latina translatio" or "interpretatio."^ Ziegler in opposition to this view argues that the home of the "Itala," an inde- pendent translation, was, as the name signifies, Italy .'^ Kenrich holds that northern Italy during the fourth century was known as " Italia, "^ and Kennedy thinks that as this was the region in which Augustine first became acquainted with the Scriptures it is probable that the revision of the Bible was made in northern Italy, and so naturally became known to Augustine.*

Burkitt,' following Reuss and Breyther," has lately essayed to prove that the "Itala" is the Vulgate of Jerome, his main arguments being the

• Corssen, "Die vermeintliche Itala und die Bibelubersetzung des Hieronymus," Jahrh. /. protest. Theologie, 1881, pp. 507-19-

' See Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 19 ff., for a full discussion of "Itala."

3 Sabatier, op. cit., Vol. I, pp. xiii ff. < Wiseman, op. cit.

5 Ott in N. Jahrb.f. Phil. u. Pad., 1874, p. 769. * Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 27 ff.

' Kenrich in Theol. Rev., 1874, pp. 326-28. * Kennedy, op. cit., p. 57.

9 Burkitt, "The Old Latin and the Itala," Texts and Studies, Vol. IV, No. 3, pp. 55 ff.

"Cf. Reuss, History of New Test., 2d and 3d eds.; Breyther Diss, de vi quam antiquae vers. lat. in crisin evang. iv. habent, Merseb., 1824.

INTRODUCTORY 7

gospel quotations in the De consensu evangelistarum, and a passage in the Contra Felicem. Corssen/ departing from his earlier view, seems inclined to accept this conclusion, although not approving the line of argument by which it has been reached. Such, in brief, is the status of the problem in regard to the origin and history of the Old Latin Bible.

From still another point of view the Old Latin Bible has aroused the special interest of students of philology. As before remarked Wise- man and his followers based their strongest arguments for African origin upon the peculiarities of language and style which they claim find their closest parallels in the African writers. Current investigations of Late Latin have tended to reduce more and more the so-called African- isms of the translation and to find a wider basis for their occurrence. Points of contact between the Latin of Petronius, the writings of the African Fathers, the Old Latin Bible, and the Jurists have been pointed out, and many students of colloquial Latin have held that the Old Latin Bible is one of the most fertile sources for the study of the vulgar speech. But against this view there has been a reaction. Sittl, who, in his earlier work, carrying his theories of colloquial Latin to the extreme, professed to be able to determine the home of various translations from the peculiarities of the Latinity,^ later, going to the opposite extreme, declares that, " Vulgar-Latein mit welchem die Latinisten operieren, ist ein Phantasiegebilde."3

What, then, is the relation of the Old Latin Bible to colloquial Latin ? The following quotations from different scholars will show the variety of opinions. Ronsch says, "Es ist eine merkwiirdige und bedeutungs- volle, wie von allem Alten so auch von dem Neuen Bund geltende That- sache, dass das Wort Gottes nicht in der Sprache der Gelehrten und Gebildeten, sondern vielmehr in der eigentlichen Volkssprache, in dem Idiome des alltaglichen Umgangs und Verkehrs verkiindigt und aus- gebreitet worden ist."-» Kaulen says, "Die sprachlichen Eigenthlim- lichkeiten welche an derselben hervortreten, gehoren der Zeit und der Schreibweise, nicht einer bestimmten Ortlichkeit an."s The following is the view of Ehrlich: "Die Sprache in welcher diese Ubersetzungen abgefasst waren, ist nicht das klassische Latein eines Caesar oder Cicero,

' Corssen in Bursians Jahresbericht, 1900, p. 5.

' Cf . Sittl, "Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten der lat. Sprache," // Excursus, pp. 146 ff.; also Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, pp. 235 ff., and pp. 501 ff., where he attempts to show that Africa is the home of the translation of Weisheit and Sirach; also Archiv, IX, pp. 247 ff., "Die europaischen Bestandteile des lat. Sirach."

3 Sittl in Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. LXVIII.

^ Ronsch, Ilala 11. Vulgata, p. i. s Kaulen, op. cit., p. 124.

8 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

nicht die Schrift- und Gelehrtensprache Roms, sondern die Sprache des Volkes, die lingua rustica oder plebeia, die sich in den verschiedenen Provinzen verschieden entwickelte, in Nordafrika aber vorzugsweise zur Schriftsprache angebildet wurde."' Nestle quoting Fritzsche says, "Die Ubersetzung ist eine durchaus wortliche und danach sehr ungelenk und unbeholfen, die Sprache die deteriorierte des zweiten Jahrhunderts mit Beimischung von Wortformen und Worten aus der Volkssprache und von Provinzialismen."^ Even Thielmann, though carr)dng his views of colloquial Latin and Africanisms to an extreme, is not radical. He says, "Man hat oft gesagt die vorhieronymischen Ubersetzungen seien in der Volkssprache abgefasst. Das ist bis zu einem gewissen Grade richtig, aber vor allem ist im Auge zu behalten, dass der Ubersetzer durch sein Original gebunden war und dass die Mittel des sermo vulgaris sehr haufig nicht ausreichten dem auszudriickenden Gedanken gerecht zu werden."^ In Teuffel-Schwabe the following view is expressed: "This translation which follows the Greek text to the letter .... deserves special attention on account of its linguistic form, in which, on the one hand, Grecisms and Hebraisms (emerging through the LXX) employed with daring innovations on the linguistic rules of Latin, and popular Latin on the other hand combine to form an original whole."4 Sittl takes an extreme view: "Wahrend er [Luther] ein Lesebuch her- stellen will, hielten es die alten Christen fiir ein Gebot der Pietat die heiligen Worte so getreu als moglich zu iibersetzen: ihr Ziel war also zu keiner Zeit eine lesbare lateinische Bibel, sondern eine getreue Interlinearversion. Auf diesem Weg ergab sich also eine Sprache, die in lateinischer Form einen ausgesprochen hebraischen oder syrisch- griechischen Charakter trug."s KroU in his attack upon the theory of African Latin says, "Man soUte es nicht fiir moglich halten, dass auch solche lediglich durch engen Anschluss an das Original bedingte Wen- dungen als Eigenthiimlichkeit eines lateinischen Dialektes in Anspruch genommen worden sind."^ Robert contends that faults of every sort, which are, so to speak, peculiarities of the ancient versions of the Bible, are not justly attributed to the sermo vulgaris, but rather to the influence of the Greek upon the Latin.^ Geyer in protest against these extreme

' Ehrlich, Beilrdge zur Latinitdt der Itala, p. i. ^ Nestle, op. cit., p. 35.

3 Thielmann in Archiv, VIII, p. 253.

4 Teuffel-Schwabe, Hist. Lat. Lit., Vol. II, p. 259.

5 Sittl, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. LXVIII, pp. 239 ff.

^ Kroll, "Das afrikanische Latein," Rhein. Mus., 1897, pp. 569 ff. 7 Robert, Pentateuch, pp. Ixxix ff.

INTRODUCTORY 9

\dews says, "Mag daher auch in der Sprache der altesten Bibeliiber- setzungen noch so vieles als Gracismen und Hebraismen zu erklaren sein, mogen die Ubersetzer auch bin und wieder Glossare benutzt haben: ich. sehe keinen Grund, weshalb sie Entlehnungen aus der lebenden Volkssprache ganzlich vermieden haben sollten."' Cooper in his Intro- duction says, "Tertullian and the unknown translator of the Itala did not write in Vulgar Latin, pure and simple, although the latter formed a large ingredient of their style. "^ And finally Corssen takes the follow- ing view: " Viel zu stark wird das Volkstiimliche in der Sprache betont, wahrend sie iiberall durch das Griechische bestimmt ist und jenes nach der Natur der Sache nur eine untergeordnete RoUe spielen konnte."^ Thus we find a variety of views ranging from the one extreme, namely, that the language into which the Old Latin Bible was translated was the sermo vulgaris, to the other, that the peculiarities of style and language are Grecisms and Hebraisms that have been brought over from the LXX into the Latin translation.

Such then in summary are a few of the many views held in reference to the origin, history, and the character of the Old Latin Bible, but the solution of the problem has not yet been reached. It is evident that many facts that hold as to the nature of some parts of the Bible are not true of the entire text, and the conclusions reached from a study of some small portion of the Bible must not be generalized, as has some- times been done, to apply to the Scriptures as a whole. As Nestle, quoting Fritzsche, well says, "Um sichere allgemeine Resultate zu gewinnen, wird man erst die einzelnen Biicher durchforschen miissen."'' In pursuance of that view the following investigation was undertaken.

The original intention of the writer was to make a complete study of the version or versions of Genesis as cited in the works of St. Augus- tine, perhaps the richest extant source for the study of the Old Latin Bible. De Lagarde, whose projected Biblia Augustina failed to reach the press on account of the lack of sympathetic interest, collected 42,216 biblical quotations from the works of the great Bishop of Hippo.

The first task taken up was the reconstruction of the text of Genesis, no small labor in itself. It was planned to study the reconstructed text with reference to its bearing upon all of the problems connected with the Old Latin Bible; to compare and analyze the various readings in order

' Geyer, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. XCVIII, p. 36.

^ Cooper, Word-Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeiiis, Introd., p. 36.

3 Corssen, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. CI, pp. 75 ff.

-» Nestle, op. cit.

lO A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

to determine whether Augustine consistently used one type of text, or whether more than one type can be discerned; to compare the recon- structed text first, with the other extant fragments of Genesis, both the church Fathers and the fragments of MSS, in order to determine whether there was one or more than one original translation of that book; sec- ondly, with the Vulgate, so as to ascertain what influence, if any, the pre-Hieronymian translation had upon the version of Jerome; thirdly, with the LXX, in order to learn whether the translation of Genesis as quoted by Augustine possesses the "tenacitas verborum cum per- spicuitate sententiae" of the Itala, Finally, it was planned to make a thorough study of the Latinity, so as to determine whether the language of the translation is the colloquial speech and whether elements are found therein that justify a conclusion as to the place of its origin. It soon became apparent that the investigation as originally outlined would exceed the Hmits set upon this monograph, and it was finally decided to confine the present investigation to a reconstruction of the text, to a comparative study of the text with reference to its bearing upon the question of the unity both of St. Augustine's Bible and of the Old Latin Bible as a whole, and particularly to a study of the Latinity of the translation. It is hoped that the work as originally planned may be completed at a later date.

CHAPTER II THE TEXT

The reconstruction of any part of the Old Latin Bible from the citations of the Fathers is a difficult task, and in the case of Augustine this difficulty is increased by the lack of a scholarly edition of his entire works. Dombart's excellent edition of De civitate dei, and Knoll's of the Confessiones were used, and the Vienna Corpus scriptorum eccle- siasticorum latinorum, as far as published, but for a great part of the work the Migne edition must still form the basis of study.

In the reconstruction of the text the orthography of the editions above mentioned has been followed in every instance, no changes being made except in the correction of typographical errors, which are found on almost every page of the Migne edition. Thus no attempt has been made to secure uniformity of orthography, nor has the orthography of the text formed any part of the study. Some volumes of the Vienna Corpus are not much of an improvement upon the Migne edition except from the standpoint of typography. Particularly is this true of the volume edited by Joseph Zycha. In the introduction to Vol. XXVIII, sec. Ill, Part III, pp. v ff., Zycha states the erroneous principle which it is his intention to follow in emending the biblical quotations found in the works of Augustine. Starting with the preconceived notion, correct enough in itself, that the Old Latin Bible was translated from the LXX, he proceeds to emend the quotations to conform to the readings of the Tischendorf-Nestle edition of the LXX, evidently overlooking the fact that the Greek text, from which the Latin Bible was translated, probably differed as much from the Tischendorf-Nestle edition as the biblical quotations found in the manuscripts of Augustine differ from his own emended readings." Nor is he consistent in follownig this principle of emendation. Space does not admit of noting many of his inconsistencies, but attention will be called to a few. In De Gen. imp. lib. , chap, viii. Gen. 1:7, he inserts a second "inter" in conformity with the LXX, but later in the same chapter, and again in chap, ix, where the same verse is repeated, he allows the reading of the MSS to stand. In De Gen. ad lit., IV, 12, Gen. 2:2, although a majority of the MSS read "in septimo die," Zycha omits the preposition, but in IV: 10, where the

' Cf. Petschenig, Woch.f. Mass. Phil, 1896.

12 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

same verse is quoted, he retains the "in." Gen. 2 : 19, as found in De Gen. ad lit., VI, 5, has the manuscript reading "quid vocaret," but Zycha emends to "quid vocabit," because the LXX reads rt KaXe'o-ei. In IX: I the same emendation is again made, but in IX: 14 "vocaret" of the MSS is allowed to stand. In Gen. 17:8 quoted in Quaest. 1:31, "et" is prefixed, that the quotation may be the same as in De civ. dei, XVI, 26, but "cultam" is retained although in De civ. dei the reading "Chanaan" is found, a difference that would seem of more importance than the absence of the particle "et."

Not having access to the manuscripts, I have felt it best to follow the text as it has been edited, but shall indicate by brackets the addi- tions apparently made by the editors. Although these emendations do not affect the results of this investigation, entirely satisfactory work is impossible until a complete critical edition of Augustine is available.

In reconstructing any given portion of the Old Latin Bible from such a source as the church Fathers, certain principles must be followed in the selection of the material. It is at once apparent that the author does not always quote with the same accuracy. Often a passage from the Bible is changed to conform to the context in which it is quoted. Again, the quotation may be from memory and fail of verbal accuracy. Such conditions are naturally more prevalent where short detached quota- tions are found than where passages of considerable length are cited. These shorter citations for the most part occur in the Letters and the Sermons, and it is in works of this character that one would expect quotations from memory rather than in the works of controversial character. Very fortunately a great majority of the quotations from Genesis occur in works of the latter type, and in passages of such length as to make it probable that they are made directly from some manuscript of the Bible, and not from memory. In the composition of the three special books relating to Genesis, De Gen. con. Man., De Gen. imp. lib., and De Gen. ad lit., Augustine undoubtedly had a text before him, as he had also in the Locutiones and Quaestiones. In these works and in De civ. dei, a majority of the passages from Genesis are found. In his masterpiece, the De civ. dei, it seems probable that Augustine would have used some manuscript as the authority for his quotations, a prob- ability rendered more certain for the Book of Genesis by the fact that most of the quotations from that book are of such length as to naturally preclude quotation from memory. Chap, xxvii is the only passage of considerable length for which the source is the Letters or the Sermons. Exclusive of the first three chapters, which are found in the three special

THE TEXT

13

works above mentioned, over 80 per cent of the 551 verses or parts of verses quoted are found in Locutiones, Quaestiones, and De civ. dei; 160 being from the last mentioned. A majority of the remainder are found in such a context as to make it probable that they are direct quotations. The following principles have been followed in the reconstruction of the text. First, preference has been given to the citations found in those works which are of such character as to render direct quotation from a manuscript of the Bible probable. Second, other conditions being equal, the readings found in the longer passages have been pre- ferred to those in the shorter passages. Third, where detached verses are quoted diiferently in different works, the reading which conforms most closely to the LXX has been admitted into the text in preference to the other. All variant readings have been cited in the notes, which contain, for the most part, only the readings that differ from the text as reconstructed, although in some cases confirmation of the text reading has been given. There has been no attempt to cite every passage in which a given verse appears, but to give every variant reading found. For reasons to be later indicated the different readings of Gen., chaps. 1-3^ have been printed in parallel columns.

GENESIS

Chapter i Chapter i Chapter i

[From De Genesi contra [From De Genesi imperfectus [From De Genesi ad litteram. Manichaeos, 389 a.d.] liber. Cir. 393 a.d.] 401-15 a.d.]

I. In principio fecit i. In principio fecit i. In principio fecit

Deus coelum et terram. Deus caelum et ter- Deus caelum et ter-

2. Terra autem erat ram. 2. Terra autem ram. 2. Terra autem invisibiHs et incom- erat invisibiHs et in- erat invisibiUs et in- posita, et tenebrae composita, et tenebrae composita, et tene- erant super abyssum, erant super abyssum; brae erant super abys- et Spiritus Dei super- et spiritus Dei fereba- sum, et spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquam. tur super aquam. 3. superferebatur super

3. Et dixit Deus: Fiat Et dixit Deus: Fiat aquam. 3. Et dixit lux. Et facta est lux. lux. Et facta est lux. Deus: Fiat lux et facta

4. Et vidit Deus lucem 4. Et vidit Deus lucem est lux. 4. Et vidit quia bona est; et divi- quia bona est; et di- Deus lucem quia bonum sit Deus inter lucem et visit Deus inter lucem est; et divisit Deus tenebras, 5. Et voca- et tenebras. 5. Et inter lucem et tenebras. vit Deus diem lucem, vocavit Deus lucem 5. Et vocavit Deus et tenebras vocavit diem et tenebras voca- lucem diem et tene-

14 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

noctem: et facta est vit noctem: et facta bras vocavit noctem, vespera, et factum est est vespera, et factum et facta est vespera, et mane dies unus. 6. est mane dies unus. factum est mane dies Et dixit Deus: Fiat 6. Et dixit Deus: Fiat unus. 6. Et dixit De- firmamentum in medio firmamentum in medio us: Fiat firmamentum aquae, et sit divisio aquae et sit dividens in medio aquarum et inter aquam et aquam. inter aquam et aquam. sit dividens inter Et sic factvmi est. 7. Et sic est factum. 7. aquam et aquam. Et Et fecit Deus firmamen- Et fecit Deus firma- sic est factum. 7. Et tum, et di\dsit Deus mentum et divisit inter fecit Deus firmamen- inter aquam quae est aquam quae erat sub tum, et divisit Deus super firmamentum, et firmamento et aquam inter aquam quae erat inter aquam quae est quae erat supra firma- infra firmamentum, et sub firmamento, 8. mentum. 8. Et voca- inter aquam quae erat Et vocavit Deus firma- vit Deus firmamentum super firmamentum. 8. mentum coelum : et caelum: et viditEt vocavit D eus firma- vidit Deus quia bonum Deus quia bonum est. mentum caelum. Et est. Et facta est ves- Et facta est vespera, vidit Deus quia bonum pera, et factum est et factum est mane est. Et facta est vespera mane dies secundus. dies secundus. 9. Et et factum est mane dies 9. Et dixit Deus: dixit Deus: Congre- secundus. 9. Et dixit Congregetur aqua, gentur aquae quae sub Deus: Congregetur quae est sub coelo, in caelo sunt in congre- aqua quae est sub congregationem unam, gationem unam et ad- caelo, in congregatio- et appareat arida; et pareat arida. Et sic nem unam et adpareat sic factum est. Et est factum; et con- arida. Et factum est congregata est aqua, gregata est aqua in con- sic. Et congregata est quae erat sub coelo in gregationem unam, et aqua, quae est sub congregationem unam, adparuit arida. 10. Et caelo, in congregatio- et apparuit arida. 10. vocavit Deus aridam nem suam. Et adparuit Et vocavit Deus ari- terram et congrega- arida. 10. Et vocavit damterram; et congre- tionem aquae vocavit Deus aridam terram, gationem aquae vocavit mare. Et \adit De- et congregationem mare. Et vidit Deus us quia bonum est. aquae voca\at mare, quia bonum est. 11. 11. Et dixit Deus: Et \adit Deus quia Et dixit Deus: Germi- Germinet terra herbam bonum est. 11. Et net terra herbam pa- pabuli ferentem semen dixit Deus: Germinet buU, ferentem semen secundum suum genus terra herbam pabuli secundum suima genus et similitudinem et lig- ferentem semen secun- et similitudinem, et num fructuosum faci- dum genus et secun-

THE TEXT 15

lignum fructiferum ens fructum, cuius se- dum similitudinem, et faciens fructum, cuius men sit in se secundum lignum fructiferum semen sit in se secun- suam similitudinem. faciens fructum, cuius dum suam similitu- Et sic est factum. 12. semen eius in ipso in dinem. Et sic est fac- Et dedit terra herbam similitudinem suam turn. 12. Et eiecit pabuli ferentem semen super terram. Et fac- terra herbam pabuli secundum suum genus tum est sic. 12. Et ferentem semen secun- et lignum fructiferum eiecit terra herbam dum suum genus, et faciens fructum, cuius pabuli semen habentem lignum fructiferum semen in se secundum secundum suum genus faciens fructum, cuius suam simihtudinem. et secundum similitu- semen in se secundum Vidit Deus quia bonum dinem, et lignum fruc- suam similitudinem, est. 13. Et facta est tiferum faciens fruc- secundum suum genus vespera, et factum est tum, cuius semen eius super terram. Et mane dies tertius. 14. in ipso secundum genus vidit Deus quia bonum Et dixit Deus: Fiant super terram. Et vidit est. 13. Et facta est luminaria in firmamen- Deus quia bonum est. vespera, et factum est to caeli, ut luceant 13. Et facta est ves- mane dies tertius. 14. super terram et divi- pera, et factum est Et dixit Deus: Fiant dant inter diem et noc- mane dies tertius. 14. sidera in firmamento tem; 15. Et sint in Et dixit Deus: Fiant coeH, sic ut luceant signis et in temporibus luminaria in firmamen- super terram, et di- etin diebus et in annis; to caeli, sic ut luceant vidant inter diem et et sint in splendorem super terram in incho- noctem, 15. Et sint in in firmamento caeli, ut ationem diei et noctis, signa, et in tempora, luceant super terram. et ut di vidant inter et in dies, et in annos; 16. Et fecit Deus diem et noctem, 15. et sint in splendorem in duo luminaria; lu- Et sint in signa et in firmamento coeli, sic ut minare mains initium tempora et in dies et luceant super terram. diei et luminare minus in annos; et sint in Et sic est factum, initium noctis, et stel- splendorem in firma- 16. Et fecit Deus las. 17. Et posuit ilia mento caeK, sic ut luce- duo luminaria mains Deus in firmamento ant super terram. Et et minus: luminare caeh, ut luceant super factum est sic. 16. maius in inchoationem' terram, 18. Et prae- Et fecit Deus duo lu- diei, et luminare minus sint diei et nocti et minaria magna, lumi- in inchoationem noc- dividant inter diem nare maius in inchoa- tis, et Stellas. 17. Et et noctem. Et vidit tionem diei, et lumi- posuit illas Deus in Deus quia bonum est. nare minus in inchoa- firmamento coeli, sic ut 19. Et facta est ves- tionem noctis, et stel-

1 6 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

luceant super terram, pera, et factum est las. 17. Et posuit ea 18. Et praesint diei ma,ne dies quartus. Deus in firmamento et nocti, et dividant 20. Et dixit Deus: caeli, sic ut luceant inter diem et noctem. Eiiciant aquae reptilia super terram. 18. Et Et vidit Deus quia animarum vivarum et ut sint in inchoatio- bonum est. 19. Et volatilia volantia super nem diei et noctis, et facta est vespera, et terram sub firmamento ut dividant inter lucem factum est mane dies caeli. Et sic est fac- et tenebras. Et vidit quartus. 20. Et dixit tum. 21. Et fecit De- Deus quia bonum est. Deus: Eiiciant aquae us cetos magnos et ig. Et facta est ves- reptilia animarum viva- omnem animam ani- pera, et factum est rum, et volatilia volan- malium repentium, mane dies quartus. 20. tia super terram sub quae eiecerunt aquae Et dixit Deus: Edu- firmamento coeli. Et secundum genus eo- cant aquae reptilia ani- sic est factum. 21. Et rum, et omne volatile marum vivarum et vo- fecit Deus cetos mag- pennatum secundum latilia super terram se- nos, et omnem animam suum genus. Et vidit cundum firmamentum animalium et repenti- Deus quia bonum est. caeli. Et factum est um quae eiecerunt 22. Et benedixit ea sic. 21. Et fecit Deus aquae secundum Deus dicens: Crescite cetos magnos et omne uniuscuiusque genus, et et multiplicamini et animal reptilium, quae omne genus volatile inplete aquas maris; et eduxerunt aquae secun- pennatum secundum volatilia multiplicentur dum genus eorum, et genus. Et vidit Deus super terram. 23. Et omne volatile penna- quia bona sunt: 22. facta est vespera, et tum secundum genus. Et benedixit ilia Deus factum est mane dies EtviditDeus quia bona dicens: Crescite et quintus. 24. Et dixit sunt. 22. Et benedixit multiplicamini et re- Deus: Eiiciat terra ea Deus dicens: Cres- plete aquas maris, et animam vivam secun- cite et multiplicamini volatilia multipKcentur dum suum genus: quad- et inplete aquas in super terram. 23. Et rupedum et serpen- mari, et volatilia facta est vespera, et tium et bestiarum ter- multiplicentur super factum est mane dies rae secundum genus et terram. 23. Et facta quintus. 24. Et dixit pecora secundum genus, est vespera, et factum Deus: Eiiciat terra ani- Et factum est sic. est mane dies quintus. mam vivam secundum 25. Et fecit Deus bes- 24. Et dixit Deus: unumquodque genus tias terrae secundum Educat terra animam quadrupedum et ser- genus et pecora se- vivam secundum genus: pentium et bestiarum cundum genus et omnia Quadrupedia et rep- terrae. Et sic est fac- serpentia terrae secun- tilia et bestias terrae

THE TEXT

17

turn. 25. Et fecit Deus bestias terrae secundum genus, et pecora secun- dum genus, et omnia repentia terrae secun- dum genus. Et vidit Deus quia bona sunt. 26. Et dixit Deus: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitu- dinem nostram; et habeat potestatem pis- cium maris et vola- tilium coeli, et omnium pecorum et ferarum, et omnis terrae, et omnium reptilium, quae super

terram repunt. 27

Masculum et feminam fecit illos; 28. Etbene- dixit eos Deus dicens: Crescite et multiplica- mini et generate et replete terram. 31. Et vidit Deus omnia quae- cumque fecit, esse om- nia bona valde.

dum genus. Et vidit Deus quia bonum est. 26. Et dixit Deus: Faci- amus hominem ad ima- ginem et similitudinem nostram.

secundum genus et pecora secundum genus. Et factum est sic. 25. Et fecit Deus bestias terrae secundum genus et pecora secundum genus et omnia reptilia terrae secundum genus. Et vidit Deus quia bona sunt. 26. Et dixit Deus: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nos- tram; et dominetur piscium maris et vola- tilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis ter- rae et omnium rep- tilium repentium super terram. 27. Et fecit Deus hominem, ad im- aginem Dei fecit eum: masculum et feminam fecit eos. 28. Etbene- dixit eos Deus dicens: Crescite et multipli- camini et inplete ter- ram et dominamini eius et principamini piscium maris et vola- tilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis ter- rae et omnium repti- lium repentium super terram. 29. Et dixit Deus: Ecce dedi vobis omne pabulum seminale seminans semen, quod est super omnem terram, et omne

i8

A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

Chapter 2 [From De Genesi ad litteram]

I. Et consummata sunt caelum et terra et omnis ornatus eorum.

2. Et consummavit Deus in die sexto opera sua, quae fecit: et requievit Deus die septimo ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit.

3. Et benedixit Deus diem septi- mum et sanctificavit eum, quia in ipso requievit ab omnibus operibus suis, quae inchoavit Deus facere. 4. Hie est liber creaturae caeli et terrae ( ?), cum f actus est dies (?), fecit Deus caelum et terram. 5. Et omne viride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri, antequam ex- ortum est. Non enim pluerat Deus super terram et homo non erat, qui operaretur terram.

lignum, quod habet in se fructum seminis seminalis — vobis e r i t ad escam, 30. Et omnibus bestiis terrae et omnibus volatilibus caeli et omni reptili repenti super terram, quod habet in se spiri- tum vitae — et omne pabulum viride in es- cam. Et factum est sic. 31. EtviditDeus omnia quae fecit, et ecce bona valde. Et facta est vespera, et factum est mane dies sextus.

Chapter 2 [From De Genesi contra Manichaeos]

2. Requievit Deus septimo die ab omnibus operibus suis. 4. Hie est liber creaturae coeli et terrae, cum factus esset dies quo fecit Deus coelum et terram. 5. Et omnia viridia agri, antequam essent su- per terram, et omne pabulum agri, antequam germinaret. Nondum enim pluerat Deus super terram, nee erat homo qui operaretur in ea. 6. Fons autem ascendebat de terra et irrigabat omnem faciem terrae. 7. Et tunc finxit Deus hominem de limo terrae, insuflflavit in faciem eius flatum vitae, et factus est homo in animam viven- tem. 8. Et tunc plantavit Deus paradisum in Eden ad orientem, et posuit ibi hominem quem finxe-

THE TEXT

19

6. Fons autem ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae.

7. Et finxit Deus hominem pul- verem de terra et insufflavit in faciem eius flatum vitae, et factus est homo in animam viventem. 8. Et plantavit Deus paradisum in Eden ad orientem et posuit ibi hominem, quem finxerat. 9. Et eiecit Deus adhuc de terra omne lignum pulchrum ad adspec- tum et bonum ad escam: et lig- num vitae in medio paradiso et lignum scientiae dinoscendi bonum et malimi. 10. Flumen autem exiit de Eden, quod inrigabat paradi- sum, et inde di visum in quattuor partes. 11. Ex his uni nomen est Phison, hoc est quod circuit totam terram Evilat, ubi est aurum. 12. Aurum autem terrae illius bonum et ibi est carbunculus et lapis prasi- nus. 13. Et nomen flumini secun- do Geon, hoc est quod circuit totam terram Aethiopiam. 14. Flumen autem tertium Tigris, hoc est quod Suit contra Assyrios. Flumen autem quartum Euphra- tes. 15. Et sumpsit Dominus De- us hominem, quem fecit et posuit eum in paradiso ut operaretur et custodiret. 16. Et praecepit Dominus Deus Adae dicens: Ab omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes. 17. De ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum non manducabitis de illo; qua die au- tem ederitis ab eo, morte morie- mini. 18. Et dixit Dominus Deus : Non bonum est esse hominem

rat. 9. Etproduxit adhuc Deus de terra omne lignum formosum ad adspectum et bonum ad escam: et lignum vitae plantavit in medio paradisi, et lignum scientiae boni et mali. 10. Flumen autem prodi- bat ex Eden et irrigabat para- disum: quod inde dividitur in quattuor partes. 11. Nomen uni Phison, hoc est quod circuit totam terram Evilath, ibi est aurum. 12. Aurum autem terrae illius op- timum; ibi est carbunculus et lapis prasinus. 13. Et nomen se- cundi fiuminis Geo: hoc circuit totam terram Aethiopiae. 14. Et flumen tertium Tigris: hoc est quod vadit contra Ass3n:ios. Et flumen quartum dicitur Euphra- tes. 15. Et sumpsit Dominus Deus hominem quem fecerat, et posuit eum in paradiso ut opera- retur ibi, et custodiret eum. 16. Et praecepit Dominus Deus Adae dicens: Ex omni Hgno quod est in paradiso, edes ad escam; 17. De ligno autem scientiae boni et mali non edetis ab eo; qua die enim ederitis ab illo morte morie- mini. 18. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Non est bonum esse hominem solum, faciamus ei adiutorium simile sibi. 19. Et quaecumque finxerat Deus ex omni genere pecorum, et ex omni genere bestiarum agri, et ex omni genere volatilium volantium sub coelo, perduxit ea ad Adam, ut videret quid ea vocaret: et quod vocavit ea omnia Adam animam vivam, hoc

20

A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S V-ERSIONS OF GENESIS

solum; faciamus ei adiutorium secundum ipsum. 19. Et finxit Deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia volatilia caeli et adduxit ilia ad Adam, ut videret, quid vocabit ilia: et omne quod- cumque vocavit illud Adam ani- mam vivam, hoc est nomen eius. 20. Et vocavit Adam nomina omnibus pecoribus et omnibus volatilibus caeli et omnibus bestiis agri. Ipsi autem Adae non est inventus adiutor similis ei. 21. Et immisit Deus extasin in Adam, et obdormiNdt: et accepit unam costarum eius et adinplevit car- nem in locum eius. 22. Et aedM- cavit Dominus Deus costam, quam accepit de Adam in mulierem. Et adduxit earn ad Adam: 23. Et dixit Adam : Hoc nunc os ex ossi- bus meis et caro de carne mea; haec vocabitur mulier, quoniam ex viro sumta est. 24. Et propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et ma- trem et conglutinabitur ad uxorem suam; et erunt duo in carne una.

est nomen eius. 20. Et post haec vocavit Adam nomina omnium pecorum, et omnium avium coeli, et omnium bestiarum agri: et secundum quod vocaxdt ea Adam, hoc est nomen eorum usque in ho- diernum diem. Ipsi autem Adae nondum fuit adiutorium simile illi. 21. Et immisit Deus sopor em in Adam, et obdormixdt: et sump- sit Deus unam de costis eius, et implevit locum eius carne. 22. Et formax-it Deus costam quam acce- pit ab Adam in mulierem. Et adduxit illam ad Adam, ut videret quid earn vocaret. 23. Et dixit Adam: Hoc nunc est os ex ossibus meis, et caro de came mea: haec vocabitur mulier, quoniam de \dro suo sumpta est: et haec erit mihi adiutorium. 24. Propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem, et adiungetur iixori suae: et erunt duo in carne una. 25. Et erant ambo nudi, Adam et mulier eius, et non confundebantur.

mulier eius et non pudebat illos.

Chapter 3

I. Serpens autem erat pruden- tissimus omnium bestiarum quae svmt super terram quas fecit Do- minus Deus. Et dixit serpens mu- Heri: quid quia dixit Deus: Non edetis ab omni ligno paradisi. 2. Et dixit mulier serpenti: A fructu hgni, quod est in paradiso, ede- mus; 3. De fructu autem Hgni,

Chapter 3

I. Serpens autem erat sapien- tior omnium bestiarum, quae erant super terram, quas fecerat Dominus Deus. Et dixit serpens ad mulierem: Quare dixit Deus ne edatis ab omni ligno quod est in paradiso? 2. Et dixit mulier ad serpentem: ex omni ligno quod est in paradiso edemus.

THE TEXT

quod est in medio paradisi, dixit Deus: Non edetis ex eo neque tangetis illud ne moriamini. 4. Et dixit serpens mulieri: Non morte moriemini; 5. Sciebat enim Deus, quoniam qua die manduca- veritis de eo aperientur vobis oculi et eritis tamquam dii, scientes bonum et malum. 6. Et vidit mu- lier, quia bonum lignum in escam et quia placet oculis videre et decorum est cognoscere. Et sumens de fructu eius edit et dedit et viro suo secum, et ederunt. 7. Et aperti sunt oculi amborum, et agnoverunt, quia nudi erant ; et consuerant folia fici et fecerunt sibi campestria. 8. Et audierunt vocem Domini Dei deambulantis in paradiso ad ves- peram et absconderunt se Adam et mulier eius a facie Domini Dei in medio ligni paradisi. 9. Et vocavit Dominus Deus Adam et dixit illi: Adam ubi est? 10. Et dixit ei: Vocem tuam audivi deambulantis in paradiso et timui quia nudus sum, et abscondi me.

11. Et dixit illi: Quis nuntiavit tibi quia nudus es, nisi a ligno quod praeceperam tibi tantum ne ex eo manducares ab eo edisti?

12. Et dixit Adam: Mulier, quam dedisti mecum, haec mihi dedit a ligno, et edi. 13. Et dixit Domi- nus Deus mulieri: quid hoc fecisti ? Et dixit mulier: Serpens seduxit me et manducavi. 14. Et dixit Dominus Deus serpenti: Quia fecisti hoc, maledictus tu ab omni- bus pecoribus et ab omnibus

3. A fructu autem ligni quod est in medio paradisi dixit Deus ne edamus, sed neque tangamus, ne moriamur. 4. Et dixit serpens mulieri: Non morte moriemini. 5. Sciebat enim Deus quia qua die manducaveritis ex illo, aperi- entur oculi vestri, et eritis sicut dii, scientes bonum et malum. 6. Et vidit mulier quia bonum est lig- num in escam, et quia bonum est oculis ad videndum et cognoscen- dum: et sumpsit fructum de ligno illo, et manduca\'it, et dedit viro suo ; et accepit Adam et manduca- vit: 7. Et aperti sunt oculi eorum, et tunc scierunt quia nudi erant, et sumpserunt sibi folia fici, et fecerunt sibi succinctoria. 8. Et cum audissent vocem Domini de- ambulantis in paradiso ad ves- peram absconderunt se Adam et mulier eius ab ante faciem Do- mini Dei, ad illam arborem quae erat in medio paradiso. 9. Et vocavit Dominus Deus Adam, et dixit illi: Adam, ubi es? 10. Et dixit ille: Vocem tuam audivi, Domine, in paradiso, et timui et abscondi me, quia nudus sum. II. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Quis nuntiavit tibi, quia nudus es, nisi quia ab ilia arbore de qua dixeram tibi ex ilia sola non man- ducare, ex ilia manducasti? 12. Et dixit Adam: Mulier quam dedisti mihi, dedit ut ederem et manducavi. 13. Et dixit Deus mulieri: Quid hoc fecisti? Et dixit mulier: Serpens seduxit me

22

A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

bestiis quae sunt super terrain. Super pectus tuum et ventrem tuum ambulabis. Et terram edes omnes dies vitae tuae. 15. Et inimicitias ponam inter te et inter mulierem et inter semen tuum et inter semen eius. Ipsa tibi serva- bit caput, et tu servabis eius cal- caneum. 16. Et mulieri dixit: Multiplicans multiplicabo tristi- tias tuas et gemitum tuum. In tristitiis paries filios, et ad virum tuum conversio tua, et ipse tui dominabitur. 17. Adae autem dixit : Quia audisti vocem mulieris tuae et edisti de ligno, de quo praeceperam tibi de eo solo non edere, maledicta terra in operibus tuis: in tristitiis edes illam omnes dies vitae tuae. 18. Spinas et tribulos edet tibi; et edes fenum agri. 19. In sudor e faciei tuae edes panem tuum, donee conver- taris in terram, ex qua sumtus es, quia terra es et in terram ibis. 20. Et vocavit Adam nomen muli- eris suae, "Vita," quoniam haec est mater omnium viventium. 2 1 . Et fecit Dominus Deus Adam et mulieri eius tunicas pelliceas et induit eos. 22. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Ecce Adam f actus est tam- quam unus ex nobis in cognos- cendo bonum et malum. Et nunc ne aliquando extendat manum et sumat de ligno vitae et edat, et vivat in aeternum. 23. Et dimisit ilium Dominus Deus de paradiso voluptatis operari terram ex qua sumtus est. 24. Et eiecit Adam et

et manducavi. 14. Et dixit Do- minus Deus serpenti: Quia hoc fecisti, maledictus tu ab omni pecore et omni genere bestiarum. Pectore et ventte repes, et terram manducabis omnibus diebus vitae tuae. 15. Et inimicitiam ponam inter te et mulierem et inter semen tuum et inter semen illius. Ipsa tuum observabit caput, et tu eius calcaneum. 16. Et mulieri dixit: Multiplicans multiplicabo dolores tuos, et suspiria tua, et in doloribus paries filios tuos; et ad virum tuum conversio tua, et ille tui dominabitur. 17. Et tunc dixit Deus ad Adam: Quia audisti vocem mulieris tuae et manducasti de ligno de quo prae- ceperam tibi, ex illo solo ne ederes, maledicta terra tibi in omnibus operibus tuis et in tristitia et gemitu tuo manducabis ex ea omnibus diebus vitae tuae. 18. Spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, et edes pabulum agri tui. 19. In sudore vultus tui edes panem tuum, donee revertaris in terram de qua sumptus es; quia terra es et in terram ibis. 20. Et tunc imposuit Adam nomen uxori suae, "Vita," quia mater est omnium vivorum. 21. Et tunc fecit Do- minus Deus Adae et mulieri eius tunicas pelliceas et induit illos. 22. Et dixit: Ecce Adam f actus est tanquam unus ex nobis, ad scientiam cognoscendi bonum et malum. Et tunc ne porrigeret manum suam Adam ad arborem

THE TEXT 23

conlocavit euni contra paradisum vatae et sumeret sibi inde et ederet voluptatis; et ordinavit Cherubin et viveret in acternum, 23. Di- et flammeam rhomphaeam quae misit eum Dominus Deus de para- vertitur custodire viam ligni vitae. diso suavitatis, ut operaretur

terram de qua et sumptus fucrat. 24. Et eiectus foras de paradise moratus est contra paradisum vo- luptatis. Et Cherubim et illam flammeam frameam quae versatur, posuit Deus ad custodiendam viam arboris vitae.

Chapter 4

I. Concepit Eva et peperit filium, et vocavit nomen eius Cain, . . . . adquisivi hominem per Deum. 2. Et adposuit parere fratrem eius Abel. 6. Et dixit Dominus ad Cain: Quare tristis f actus es, et quare concidit facies tua ? 7. Nonne si recte off eras recte autem non dividas, peccasti? Quiesce; ad te enim conversio eius, et tu dominaberis illius. 8. Et factvmi est dum essent in campo, insurrexit Cain super Abel et occidit eum. 9. Numquid ego custos sum fratris mei ? 10. Dicit Deus ad Cain : Quid f ecisti ? Vox sanguinis fratris tui clamat ad me de terra. 11. Et nunc maledictus tu a terra, quae aperuit os suum accipere sanguinem fratris tui de manu tua. 12. Quoniam operaberis terram et non adiciet virtutem suam dare tibi. Gemens et tremens eris in terra. 13. Maior est causa mea. 14. Si eicis me hodie a facie terrae, et a facie tua abscondar et ero gemens et tremens super terram, et erit omnis qui invenerit me, occidet me. 15. Et posuit Dominus Deus Cain sig- nimi, ne eum occidat omnis qui invenerit. 17. Et cognovit Cain uxorem suam, et concipiens peperit Enoch; et erat aedificans civitatem in nomine

filii sui Enoch 18 Matusael genuit Lamech. 19. Et

sumpsit sibi Lamech duas uxores, nomen uni Ada et nomen secundae Sella. 20. Et peperit Ada lobel; hie erat pater habitantium in taber- naculis pecuariorum. 21. Et nomen fratris eius lobal; hie fuit qui ostendit psalterium et citharam. 22. Sella autem peperit et ipsa Thobel; et erat malleator aerarius aeramenti et ferri. Soror autem Thobel Noemma. 25. Cognovit Adam Evam uxorem suam et concepit et peperit fihum. Et nominavit nomen illius Seth (dicens) : suscitavit enim mihi Deus semen ahud pro Abel. 26. Et Seth natus est filius et nominavit nomen eius Enos; hie speravit invocare nomen Domini Dei.

24 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Chapter s

I. Hie liber nativitatis hominum, qua die fecit Deus Adam, ad imagi- nem Dei fecit ilium. 2. Masculum et feminam fecit illos, et benedixit illos,

et cognominavit nomen eorum Adam, qua die fecit illos. 4 et

genuit filios et filias. 6. Vixit autem Seth quinque et ducentos annos,

et genuit Enos. 7 et genuit filios et filias, 8. Et fuerunt omnes

dies Seth duodecim et nongenti anni, et mortuus est.

Chapter 6 I. Et factum est postquam coeperunt homines multi fieri super terram, et filiae natae sunt illis, 2. Videntes autem angeli Dei filias hominum, quia bonae sunt, sumpserunt sibi uxores ex omnibus quas elegerunt. 3. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus his in aeternum propter quod caro sunt. Erunt autem dies eorum centum viginti anni. 4. Gigantes autem erant super terram in diebus illis et post illud, cum intrarent filii Dei ad filias hominum, et generabant sibi: illi erant gigantes a saeculo homines nominati. 5. Videns Dominus Deus, quia multiplicatae sunt malitiae hominum super terram, et omnis quisque cogitat in corde suo diligenter super maligna omnes dies. 6. Et cogitavit Deus, quia fecit hominem super terram, et recogitavit, 7. Et dixit Deus: Deleam hominem, quem feci a facie terrae, ab homine usque ad pecus et a repentibus usque ad volatilia caeli quia iratus sum, quoniam feci eos. 9. Hae sunt generationes Noe. 14.

.... Nidos fades in arcam 16 facies ostium arcae a

latere: inferiora bicamerata et tricamerata facies eam.

Chapter 7

4, Adhuc enim septem dies ego inducam diluvium aquae super terram .... delebo omnem suscitationem. 5. Et fecit Noe omnia, quaecumque praecepit illi Dominus Deus, sic fecit. 8. Et a volatilibus mundis et a volatilibus inmundis et a pecoribus mundis et a pecoribus inmundis et ab omnibus serpentibus in terra, 9. Duo duo intraverunt

ad Noe in arcam, masculus et femina. 10 Et aqua diluvii facta

est super terram: 11. Sescentensimo anno in vita Noe, secundi mensis,

septima et vicensima mensis 14. Et omnes bestiae secundum

genus et omnia pecora secundum genus et omne repens, quod movetur super terram, secundum genus et omne volatile secundum genus, 15. Intrarunt ad Noe in arcam, bina ab omni carne in quo est spiritus vitae. 21. Et mortua est omnis caro, quae movebatur super terram, volatilium, pecorum, et iumentorum, et ferarum, et omnis serpens qui movetur super

THE TEXT 25

terram, et omnis homo. 22. Et omnia quae habent spiritum vitae, et omnis, qui erat super aridam, mortuus est. 23. Et deleta est omnis sus- citatio, quae erat super faciem omnis terrae, ab homine usque ad pecudem et repentium et volatilium caeli, et deleta sunt de terra, 24. Et exaltata est aqua super terram centum quinquaginta dies.

Chapter 8

4. Et sedit area in mense septimo septima et vicensima mensis super montes Ararat. 5. Aqua autem minuebatur usque ad undecimum mensem: in undecimo autem mense prima die mensis paruerunt capita montium. 7, Dimisit corvum videre, si cessavit aqua; et exiens rever- sus non est, donee siccavit aqua a terra. 9. Et extendit manum suam,

accepit eam et induxit eam ad semet ipsum in arcam. n Habe-

bat olivae folia surculum in ore suo. 12 Et non adposuit re-

verti ad eum amplius. 21 non adiciam adhuc maledicere super

terram propter opera hominum, quia adposita est mens hominis ad ma- ligna a iuventute. Non adiciam ergo adhuc percutere omnem carnem vivam, quemadmodum feci.

Chapter 9

I Crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram et domina-

mini eius. 5. Et enim vestrum sanguinem animarum vestrarum ....

et de manu hominis fratris exquiram animam hominis. 12 Hoc

signum testamenti, quod ego pono inter medium meum et vestrum. 21. . . . . et inebriatus est et nudatus est in domo suo. 25. Maledictus Chanaan puer, famulus erit fratribus suis. 26. Benedictus Dominus Deus Sem et erit Chanaan puer illius. 27. Latificet Deus lapheth et habitet in domibus Sem.

Chapter 10

5. Ex his segregatae sunt insulae gentium in terra sua, unus quisque secundum linguam in tribubus suis et in gentibus suis. 8. Chus autem genuit Nebroth; hie coepit esse gigans super terram. 9. Hie erat gigans venator contra Dominum Deum; propter hoc dicunt; Sicut Nebroth gigans venator contra Dominum. 10. Et factum est initium regni eius Babylon, Orech, Archad, et Chalanne in terra Sennaar. 11. De terra ilia exiit Assur et aedificavit Nineven et Roboth civitatem et Cha- lach. 12. Et Dasem inter medium Ninevae et Chalach: Haec civitas magna. 13. Mesraim genuit eos qui dicuntur Ludiim. 14. Unde exiit inde Phylistim. 20. Hi filii Cham in tribubus suis secundum linguas suas in regionibus suis et in gentibus suis. 21. Et Sem natus est et

26 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE 's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

ipsi patri omnium filiorum, Heber, fratri lapheth maiori. 25. Et Heber nati sunt filii duo: nomen unius Phalec, quia in diebus eius divisa est terra. 31. Hi filii Sem in tribubus suis secundum linguas suas in regionibus suis et in gentibus suis. 32. Hae tribus filiorum Noe secundum generationes eorum, secundum gentes eorum. Ab his dis- persae sunt insulae gentium super terram post diluvium.

Chapter ii

I. Et erat omnis terra labium unum et vox una omnibus. 2. Et factum est, cum moverent ipsi ab Oriente, invenerunt campum in terra Sennaar et habitaverunt ibi. 3 . Et dixit homo proximo : Venite f aciamus lateres et coquamus illos igni. Et facti sunt illis lateres in lapidem, et bitumen erat illis lutum. 4. Et dixerunt : Venite, aedificemus nobismet ipsis civitatem et turrem, cuius caput erit usque ad caelum, et faciamus nostrum nomen antequam dispergamur in faciem omnis terrae. 5. Et descendit Dominus videre civitatem et turrem quam aedificaverunt filii hominum. 6. Et dixit Dominus Deus : Ecce genus unum et labium unum omnium; et hoc inchoaverunt facere, et nunc non deficient ex illis omnia quae conati fuerint facere. 7. Venite, et descendentes confunda- mus linguam eorum, ut non audiant unusquisque vocem proximi. 8. Et dispersit eos Dominus inde super faciem omnis terrae, et cessaverunt aedificantes civitatem et turrem. 9. Propter hoc appellatum est nomen illius conf usio, quia ibi conf udit Dominus labia omnis terrae ; et inde dis- persit illos Dominus Deus super faciem omnis terrae. 10. Et hae genera- tiones Sem. Sem filius centum annorum, cum genuit Arphaxat secundo anno post diluvium. 1 1 . Et vixit Sem, postquam genuit Arphaxat, quin- gentos annos et genuit filios et filias et mortuus est. 12. Et erat Ar- phaxat annorum centum triginta quinque, cum genuit Cainan. 13. Et vixit Arphaxat postquam genuit Cainan annos quadringentos. 26. Cum esset Tharra annorum septuaginta, genuit Abram et Nachor et Arran. 27. Hae sunt generationes Tharae: Thara genuit Abram et Nachor et Arran, et Arran genuit Loth. 28. Et mortuus est Arran coram Thara patre suo in terra in qua natus est in regione Chaldaeorum. 29. Et sumpsit Abram et Nachor sibi uxores; nomen mulieris Abram Sara, et nomen mulieris Nachor Melcha, fiUa Arran. 30. Et erat Sarra steriUs et non generabat. 31. Et sumpsit Thara Abram filium suum et Loth filium Arran, filium filii sui, et Saram nurum suam, uxorem Abram filii sui, et eduxit illos de regione Chaldaeorum ire in terram Chanaan; et venit in Charran et habitavit ibi. 32. Et fuerunt dies Tharae in Charra quinque et ducenti anni et mortuus est Thara in Charra.

THE TEXT 27

Chapter 12 I. Et dixit Dominus ad Abram: Exi de terra de cognatione tua et de domo patris tui et vade in terram quam tibi demonstravero. 2. Et faciam te in gentem magnam, et benedicam te et magnificabo nomen tuum et ens benedictus. 3. Et benedicam benedicentes te et maledicentes te maledicam, et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae. 4. Et exiit Abram, quern ad modum locutus est illi Dominus, et abiit cum eo Loth. Abram autem erat quinque et septuaginta annorum, cum exiit ex Charra. 7. Et apparuit Dominus Abrahae et dixit illi: Semini tuo dabo terram banc. 12. Erit ergo cum te viderint Aegyptii, dicent, quia uxor illius haec. 14. Factum est autem, statim ut intra vit Abram in Aegyptum, videntes Aegyptii mulierem quia speciosa erat valde. 18. Quid hoc fecisti mihi, quia non adnuntiasti mihi, quia uxor tua est ?

Chapter 13

I. Ascendit autem Abram de Aegypto ipse et uxor eius et omnia eius

et Lot cum eo in desertum. 7. Et facta est rixa inter medium pastorum

pecorum Abram et (inter medium pastorum) pecorum Lot. 8. Non sit

rixa inter me et te, et inter pastores meos et inter pastores tuos quia

homines fratres nos sumus. 9. Nonne ecce tota terra ante te est ? Dis-

cede a me; si tu in sinistram, ego in dextram: vel si tu in dextram,

ego in sinistram. 14. Respiciens oculis tuis vide a loco in quo nunc tu

es ad aquilonem et Africum et orientem et mare, 15. Quia omnem

terram quam tu vides, tibi dabo earn et semini tuo usque in saeculum,

16. Et faciam semen tuum tamquam harenam terrae. Si potest aliquis

dinumerare harenam terrae, et semen tuum dinumerabitur. 17. Surgens

perambula terram in longitudinem eius et in latitudinem quia tibi dabo

earn.

Chapter 14

I. Factum est autem in regno Amarphal regis Sennar. 5. Quarto dedmo autem anno Godollogomor et reges qui cum eo. 6. Et Correos qui in montibus Seir. 13. Adveniens autem eorum qui evaserunt quidam nuntiavit Abram transfluviali — ipse autem habitabat ad quer- cum Mambre — Amoris fratris Excol et fratris Aunan qui erant coniurati Abram. 22. Etdixit Abram ad regem Sodomorum: Extendam manum meam ad Deum Altissimum, qui creavit caelum et terram, 23. Si a sparto usque ad corrigiam calciamenti accipiam de omnibus tuis.

Chapter 15 4. Non erit heres tuus hie: sed qui exiet de te, ille erit heres tuus. 6. Credidit Abraham Deo et deputatum est illi ad iustitiam. 7. Ego

28 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE 'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Deus qui eduxi te de regione Chaldaeomm, ut dem tibi terram banc, ut heres sis eius. 8. Dominator Domine, secundum quid sciam, quia heres eius ero ? 9. Accipe mihi iuvencam trimam, et capram trimam et arie- tem trimum et turturem et columbam. 10. Accepit autem illi haec omnia et di^/isit ilia media et posuit ea contra faciem alterum alteri; aves autem non divisit. 11. Et descenderunt aves supra corpora quae divisa erant, et consedit illis Abram. 12. Circa solis autem occasum pavor inruit super Abram, et ecce timor tenebrosus magnus incidit ei. 13. Et dictum est Abram: Sciendo scies, quia peregrinum erit semen tu- um in terra non propria, et in servitutem redigent eos et adfligent eos quadringentis annis; 14. Gentem autem, cui servierint, iudicabo ego. Post haec vero exibunt hoc cum suppelectili multa. 15. Tu autem ibis ad patres tuos cum pace nutritus in senecta bona. 16. Quarta vero generatione convertent se hoc. Nondum enim impleta sunt peccata Amorrhaeorum usque adhuc. 17. Cum autem iam sol erat ad occasum, flamma facta est, et ecce fomax fumabunda et lampades ignis, quae pertransierunt per media divisa ilia. 18. In die ilia disposuit Dominus Deus testamentum ad Abram dicens: Semini tuo dabo terram hanc a flumine Aegypti usque ad flumen magnum, flumen Euphraten, 19. Cenaeos et Cenezaeos et Cedmonaeos, 20. Et Chettaeos et Pherezaeos et Raphaim. 2 1 . Et Amorrhaeos et Chananaeos et Evaeos et Gergesaeos et lebusaeos.

Chapter 16

I. Sarra autem uxor Abraham non pariebat illi. 2. Ecce conclusit me Deus, ut non pariam. 3. Et adprehendit Sara uxor Abram Agar Aegyptiam ancillam suam post decem annos, quam habitaverat Abram in terra Chanaan et dedit eam Abram viro suo ipsi uxorem. 5. Cum autem vidit se conceptum habere, spreta sum coram ilia. 6. Ecce ancilla tua in manibus tuis, utere ea quo modo tibi placuerit. 9. Revertere ad dominam tuam. 16. Abraham autem erat annorum octoginta sex, cum peperit Agar Ismael Abrahae.

Chapter 17

I esset annorum nonaginta et novem, apparuit Dominus

et dixit illi: Ego sum Deus, place in conspectu meo et esto sine querella, 2. Et ponam testamentum meum inter me et inter te et implebo te valde. 3. Et procidit Abram in faciem tuam. Et locutus est illi Deus dicens: 4. Et ego, ecce testamentum meum tecum, et eris pater multi- tudinis gentium; 5. Et non appellabitur adhuc nomen tuum Abram, sed erit nomen tuum Abraham, quia patrem multarum gentium posui

THE TEXT 29

te. 6. Et augeam te valde valde et ponam te in gentes, et reges ex te exibunt. 7. Et statuam testamentum meum inter me ct (inter) te et inter semen tuum post te in generationes eorum in testamentum aeter- num, ut sim tibi Deus et semini tuo post te, 8. Et dabo tibi et semini tuo post te terram, in qua incola es, omnem terram Chanaan in possessio- nem aeternam, et ero illis Deus. 9. Et dixit Deus ad Abraham: Tu autem testamentum meum conservabis, (tu) et semen tuum post te in progenies suas. 10. Et hoc est testamentum, quod conservabis inter me et vos et inter semen tuum post te in generationes suas: Circumcide- tur vestrum omne masculinum, 11. Et circumcidemini carnem prae- putii vestri, et erit in signo testamenti inter me et vos, 12, Et puer octo dierum circumcidetur, vestrum omne masculinum in progenies vestras. Vernaculus et empticius ab omni filio alieno, qui non est de semine tuo. 13. Circumcisione circumcidetur vernaculus domus tuae et empticius. Et erit testamentum meum in carne vestra in testament© aeterno. 14. Et qui non fuerit circumcisus masculus, qui non circum- cidetur carnem praeputii sui octava die, interibit anima ilia de genere eius, quia testamentum meum dissipavit. 15. Et dixit Deus ad Abraham: Sara uxor tua, non appellabitur nomen eius Sara, sed Sarra erit nomen eius. 16. Benedicam autem illam et dabo tibi ex ea filium, et benedicam ilium, et erit in nationes, et reges gentium ex eo erunt. 17. Et procidit Abraham super faciem suam et risit et dixit in animo suo dicens: Si mihi centum annos habenti nascetur (filius) et si Sarra annorum nonaginta pariet ? 18. Dixit autem Abraham ad Deum : Ismael hie vivat in conspectu tuo. 19. Dixit autem Deus ad Abraham: Ita, ecce Sarra uxor tua pariet tibi filium, et vocabis nomen eius Isaac; et statuam testamentum meum ad ilium in testamentum aeternum, esse illi Deus et semini eius post ilium. 20. De Ismael autem ecce exaudivi te; ecce benedixi eum et ampliabo ilium et multiplicabo eum valde. Duodecim gentes generabit, et dabo ilium in magnam gentem. 21. Testamentum autem meum statuam ad Isaac, quem pariet tibi Sarra in tempore hoc ad annum sequentem. 24. Abraham autem erat annorum nonaginta novem, cum circumcisus est carnem praeputii sui.

Chapter 18

I. Visus est autem ei Deus adilicem Mambre, sedenti ad ostium taber- naculi sui meridie. 2. Respiciens oculis suis vidit, et ecce tres viri stabant super eum; et videns procurrit in obviam illis ab ostio taber- naculi sui, et adoravit super terram, 3. Et dixit: Domine, si inveni gratiam ante te, ne praetereas servum tuum. 4. Sumatur nunc aqua,

30 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

et lavem pedes vestros, et refrigerate sub arbore. 5, Et sumam panem, et manducate, et postea transibitis in viam vestram propter quod decli- nastis ad servum vestrum. Et dixerunt: Sic fac quemadmodum dixisti.

7. Et in boves adcucurrit Abraham. 8 Et apposuit ante illos

et ederunt 9. Et dixit autem ad ilium: Ubi est Sara uxor tua ?

Abraham autem et Sarra seniores progressi in diebus suis. Defecerunt autem Sarrae fieri muliebria. 13. Et dixit Dominus ad Abraham: Quare risit Sarra in semet ipsa dicens: Ergo vere pariam ? Ego autem senui. 15. Negavit Sarra dicens: Non risi; timuit enim. 16. Exsurgentes autem inde viri, conspexerunt in faciem Sodomorum et Gomorrhae; Abraham veroambulabat cum illisdeducens, 17. Dominus autem dixit: Numquid celabo ego puero meo Abraham quae ego facio ? 18. Abraham erit in magnam gentem et multam, et benedicentur in eo omnes gentes terrae. 19. Sciebam enim quia constituet filiis sms et domui suae post se, et custodient vias domini facere iustitiam et indicium, ut adducat Dominus in Abraham omnia quae locutus est ad ilium. 20. Dixit au- tem Dominus: Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhae inpletus est, et delicta eorum magna yalde. 21. Descendens ergo videbo, si secundum clamo- rem ipsorum venientem ad me consummantur; si autem non, ut sciam. 22. Et conversi inde viri, venerunt in Sodoma; Abraham autem erat adhuc stans ante Dominiun. 23. Et approprians Abraham dixit: Ne simul perdas iustum cum impio; et erit iustus tanquam impius? 27. Ego terra et cinis sum. 28. Et dixit, quia non perdam, si invenero ibi quadraginta quinque. 30. Numquid, Domine, si loquar. 2>3- Abiit autem Dominus, ut desiit loqui ad Abraham, et Abraham regressus in locum suum.

Chapter 19

I. Venerunt autem angeli duo in Sodoma ad vesperam. Loth vero sedebat iuxta portam Sodomorum. Videns autem Loth surrexit in ob viam illis et adoravit in faciem in terram. 2. Et dixit: Ecce, Domini, divertite in domum pueri vestri. 8. Sunt mihi duae filiae quae nondum cognoverunt virum; producam illas ad vos et utimini eis quomodo placu- erit vobis: tantum in viros istos ne faciatis iniquum, propterea quia intra- verunt sub tectum tignorum meorum. 9. Habitare venisti, non leges dare. 11. Viros vero qui erant ad ostium domus percusserunt caecitate. 12. Dixerunt viri ad Loth: Sunt tibi hie generi, aut filii, aut filiae, aut si quis tibi alius est in civitate educ de loco hoc. 13. Quoniam perdimus nos locum hunc; quia exaltatus est clamor eorum ante Dominum et misit nos Dominus conterere eum. 16. Et tenuerunt angeli manum eius et manum uxoris eius et manus duarum filiarum eius, in eo quod parceret

THE TEXT 31

Dominus ipsi. 17. Et factum est, mox ut eduxerunt ilium foras, et dixe- runt: Salvam fac animam tuam, ne respexeris retro nee steteris in tota regione: in monte salvum te fac, ne quando comprehendaris. 18, Dixit autem Lot ad illos: Oro, Domine, 19. Quia invenit puer misericordiam ante te et magnificasti iustitiam tuam, quam facis in me, ut vivat anima mea; ego autem non possum salvus fieri in monte, ne forte comprehen- dant me mala et moriar. 21. Ecce miratus sum faciem tuam et super verbum hoc, ne everterem civitatem de qua locutus es. 22. Festina ergo ut salvus sis ibi; non enim potero facere verbum donee tu illo intro- eas, 24. Pluit Dominus a Domino. 29. Et recordatus est Deus Abra- ham et emisit Lot de medio eversionis, cum everteret Dominus civitates in quibus habitabat in eis. 30. Ascendit autem Lot de Segor et sedebat in monte. Timuit enim habitare in Segor.

Chapter 20

2. Dixit autem Abraham de Sarra uxore sua: Soror mea est; timuit enim dicere: Uxor mea est, ne forte occiderent eum viri civitatis propter illam. 3. Ecce tu morieris, 4. Numquid, Domine gentem ignorantem et iustam perdes ? 6. Scio quia in mundo corde fecisti hoc, et peperci tibi ut non pecarres in me. 12. Etenim vere soror mea est de patre sed non de matre. 13. In omni loco ubi intra verimus ibi. 18. Quia clau- serat Deus aforis omnem vulvam in domo Abimelech, propter Sarram uxorem Abrahae.

Chapter 21

6. Risum mihi fecit Dominus; quicumque enim audierit, con- gaudebit mihi. 10. Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim erit heres filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. 12, In Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. 13. Et filium autem ancillae huius in magnam gentem faciam ilium, quia semen tuum est. 14. Surrexit autem Abraham mane et sumsit panes et utrem aquae et dedit Agar; et inposuit in humeros, et puerum; et dimisit illam. 15. Defecit autem aqua de utre et proiecit puerum sub unam abietem. 16. Et discessit et sedere coepit contra ilium longe quantum arcus mittit; dixit enim: Non videbo mortem filii mei. Et sedit contra eum. Exclamans autem puer ploravit. 17. Et exaudivit Deus vocem pueri de loco ubi erat. Et vocavit angelus Dei Agar de caelo et dixit ei: Quid est, Agar? Noli timere; exaudivit enim Deus vocem filii tui de loco in quo est. 18. Surge et accipe puerum et tene ilium manu tua; in magnam enim gentem faciam ilium. 19. Et aperuit Deus oculos eius, et vidit puteum aquae vivae. 22. Factum est autem

32 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

in tempore illo et dixit Abimilech. 23. Et terra quam inhabitasti in ea. 27. Et disposuerunt ambo testamentum. 31. Puteus iurationis.

Chapter 22

1. Et factum est post haec verba tentavit Deus Abraham, et dixit ad eum: Abraham, Abraham. Et ille dixit: Ecce ego. 2. Et dixit ei, Accipe filium tuum dilectum, quem diligis, Isaac et vade in terram excel- sam, et offer eum ibi in holocaustum super unum montium quem tibi dixero. 4. Et respiciens Abraham ocuHs. 10. Et extendit Abraham manum suam sumere machaeram, ut occideret fihum suum. 11. Et vocavit ilium angelus Domini de caelo et dixit: Abraham! Ille autem dixit: Ecce ego. 12. Et dixit: Non inicias manum tuam super puerum, neque facias ilK quicquam; nunc enim scivi quia times Deum tuum, et non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. 13. Respiciens Abraham oculis suis vidit, et ecce aries unus tenebatur in arbore sabech cornibus: et abiit Abraham et accepit arietem et obtulit eum holocaustum pro Isaac filio suo 14. Et cognominavit Abraham nomen loci illius "Dominus vidit,' ut dicant hodie quod in monte Dominus visus est. 15. Et vocavit angelus Domini Abraham secundo de caelo dicens: 16. Per me ipsum iuravi, dicit Dominus propter quod fecisti verbum hoc et non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. 17. Nisi benedicens benedicam te, et multiplicans multiplicabo semen tuum tamquam Stellas caeli et tamquam harenam, quae iuxta labium maris. Et hereditate possidebit semen tuum civitates adversariorum. 18. Et benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae, quia obaudisti voci meae. 20. Et nuntiatum est Abraham dicentes.

Chapter 23

2. Venit autem Abraham plangere Saram et lugere. 3. Et surrexit Abraham de supra mortem eius, et dixit filiis Heth, 4. Peregrinus et ad vena sum ego vobiscum; date ergo mihi possessionem monumenti, ubi sepeliam mortuum meum. 5. Responderunt autem filii Heth ad Abra- ham, dicentes: 6. Absit hoc, Domine; audi nunc et nos: rex a Deo tu es in nobis; in electis monumentis nostris sepeli mortuum tuum. Ne- mo enim nostrum prohibet te a monument© suo, ut sepelias mortuum tuum ibi. 7. Surgens autem Abraham adoravit plebem filiorum Heth.

Chapter 24

2. Pone manum tuam sub femore meo, 3. Et adiurabo te Dominum Deum caeli et Dominum terrae, ut non sumas uxorem filio meo Isaac a fihabus Chanaeorum, cum quibus ego habito in eis. 5. Ne quando

THE TEXT 33

noluerit mulier ire mecum .... in terram de qua existi inde. 6. Adtende tibi, ne revoces filium meum illuc. 8. Si noluerit mulier venire tecum, purus eris a iuramento hoc. 9. Et posuit puer manum suam sub femore Abrahae et iuravit ei de verbo hoc. 10. Et accepit puer decem camelos de camelis domini sui et de omnibus bonis domini sui secum, et exsurgens profectus est in Mesopotamiam in civitatem Nachor. 13. Ecce ego sto super fontem aquae. 14. Bibe (et) tu et adaquabo camelos tuos quoadusque bibere desinent. 16. Virgo autem erat speciosa facie valde; virgo erat, vir non cognoverat eam. 26. Adoravit Domino. 27. Quoniam non dereliquit iustitiam et veritatem a domino meo, 28. Et currens puella nuntiavit in domum matris suae. 32. Et aquam lavare pedibus ipsius et pedibus virorum qui cum eo erant. 37, Non sumes uxorem filio meo a filiabus Chanaeorum, inter quos ego habito in terra eorum. 38. Sed in domum patris mei ibis et in tribum meam et sumes uxorem filio meo inde. 40. Dominus cui placui ante ipsum ipse mittet angel um suum tecum. 41. Tunc innocens eris a iura- mento meo. 42. Si tu prosper as viam meam quam ego nunc ingredior in eam. 43. Ecce ego sto super fontem aquae . . . . et erit virgo cui dixero: Da mihi bibere pusillum aquae de hydria tua, 44. Et dicet mihi: Et tu bibe, et camelis tuis hauriam; haec mulier est quam para vit Dominus famulo suo Isaac. 48. Et benedixi Dominum Deum domini mei Abraham. 49. Si ergo facitis misericordiam et iustitiam ad domi- num meum renuntiate mihi, ut redeam in dextram aut in sinistram, 51. Ecce Rebecca in conspectu tuo, accipiens recurre; et sit uxor filii domini tui, quemadmodum locutus est Dominus. 60. Soror nostra es; esto in milia milium et hereditate obtineat semen tuum civitates adversariorum. 63. Et exiit Isaac exerceri in campo meridie.

Chapter 25

I, Adiciens autem Abraham sumpsit uxorem, cui nomen Cettura. 5. Dedit autem Abraham omnem censum suum Isaac filio suo, 6. Et fihis concubinarum suarum dedit Abraham dationes et dimisit eos ab Isaac filio suo adhuc se vivo ad orientem in terram orientis. 13. Haec sunt nomina filiorum Ismahel secundum nomina generationum eorum. 16. Duodecim principes secundum gentes eorimi. 17. Et adpositus est ad populum suum. 20. Accepit Rebeccam fiham Batuel Syri de Mesopotamia, sororem Laban Syri, sibi in uxorem. 23. Duae gentes in utero tuo sunt et duo populi de ventre tuo separabuntur; et populus populum superabit et maior serviet minori. 24. Et ei erant gemini in utero eius. 27. Creverunt autem iuvenes; et erat Esau homo sciens

34 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

venari agrestis: lacob autem homo simplex, habitans dommn. 31. Vende mihi hodie primogenita tua mihi.

Chapter 26

I. Facta est autem fames super terram praeter famen quae prius facta est in tempore Abrahae; abiit autem Isaac ad Abimilech regem Philistinorum in Gerara. 2. Apparuit autem illi Dominus et dixit: Noli descendere in Aegyptum: habita autem in terra, quam tibi dixero. 3. Et incole in terra hac; et ero tecum et benedicam te. Tibi enim et semini tuo dabo omnem terram banc, et statuam iuramentum meum, quod iuravi Abrahae patri tuo. 4. Et multiplicabo semen tuum tam- quam Stellas caeli, et dabo semini tuo omnem terram hanc et benedicen- tur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae. 5. Pro eo quod obaudivit Abra- ham pater tuus vocem meam et custodivit praecepta mea et mandata mea et iustificationes meas et legitima mea. 12. Benedixit autem eum Dominus, 13. Et exaltatus est homo et procedens maior fiebat, quoad- usque magnus factus est valde, 24. Ego sum, Deus Abraham patris tui, noli timere; tecum enim sum et benedixi te et multiplicabo semen tuum propter Abraham patrem tuum. 28. Videntes vidimus quia est Dominus tecum, .... Fiat execratio inter nos, et inter te, et dis- ponemus tecum testamentum. 29. Ne facias nobiscum malum. ^^.

.... iuramentum

Chapter 27

I. Et vocavit filium suum seniorem Esau et dixit. 3. Nunc ergo sume vas tuum pharetramque tuam et arcum, exi in campum et venare mihi venationem. 6. Ego ipsa audivi patrem tuum dicentem fratri tuo: 7. Vade et affer mihi venationem ut manducem, et benedicat te anima mea antequam moriar. 8. Nunc ergo, fili audi me. 9. Et vade ad oves et sume mihi (inde) duos haedos teneros et bonos. 11. Frater mens pilosus est et ego autem lenis sum; 12. Ne contingat me et compal- pet pater meus, et intellegat quia ego sum lacob, et acquiram non bene- dictionem sed maledictionem. 13. (Vade, fili, audi me) maledictio tua super me sit. 16. Haedinis pellibus membra contexit. 18. Quis es tu, fili? 19. Ego Esau primogenitus tuus. 24. Tu es filius meus Esau? (Respondit lacob) Ego 25. Appone mihi, et manducabo de venatione tua, fili, et benedicat te anima mea, antequam moriar; 26. Sed admove mihi osculum. 27. Et accessit et osculatus est eum: Odoratus est odorem vestis eius, et benedixit eum, et dixit: Ecce odor filii mei, sicut odor agri pleni, quem benedixit Dominus. 28. Et det tibi Deus de rore caeli et de ubertate terrae et multitudinem frumenti

THE TEXT 35

et vini. 29. Et serviant tibi gentes et adorent te principes et fiere domi- nus fratris tui et adorabunt te filii patris tui. Qui maledixerit te, male- dictus; et qui benedixerit te, benedictus. 32. Dixit Isaac: Quis es tu? Et ille: Ego sum Esau filius tuus maior. 33. Expavit autem Isaac

pavore magno valde Quis ergo, venatus est mihi venationem et

intulit mihi, et manducavi ab omnibus, antequam tu venires ? Et bene- dixi eum, et benedictus sit. 34. Factum est autem ut audivit Esau verba Isaac patris sui, exclamavit voce magna, et dixit: Benedic et me pater. 35. Et dixit illi: Venit f rater tuus cum dolo, et accepit benedictionem tuam. 36 Et dixit Esau: luste vocatum est nomen eius lacob .... (numquid finitae sunt benedictiones, bendic et me) . 37. Dominum ilium tuum feci, et omnes fratres eius servient illi; tibi autem quid faciam, fill ? 38. Et dixit Esau ad patrem suum: Benedic tamen et me. Cum stran- gulatus esset Isaac, .... 39. Ecce a fertilitate terrae erit habitatio tua, et a rore caeli desuper 40. Et in gladio vives, et fratri tuo servies. Erit autem cum deposueris et solveris iugum de collo tuo.

Chapter 28

I. Non accipies uxorem ex filiabus Chanaeorum; 2. Surgens fuge in Mesopotamiam in domum Batuel, patris matris tuae, et sume tibi inde uxorem de filiabus Laban, fratris matris tuae. 3. Deus autem mens benedicat te et augeat te et multiplicet te; et eris in congregationes gentium. 4. Et det tibi benedictionem Abraham patris tui, tibi et semini tuo post te, ut heres fias terrae incolatus tui, quam dedit Deus Abraham. 5. Et exiit in Mesopotamiam Syriae. 10. Et exiit lacob a puteo iura- tionis et profectus est in Charran; 11. Et devenit in locum et dormivit ibi; occiderat enim sol; et sumpsit ex lapidibus loci et posuit ad caput suum et dormivit in loco illo. 12. Et somniavit, et ecce scala stabilita super terram, cuius caput pertingebat ad caelum; et angeli Dei ascende- bant et descendebant per illam, 13. Et Dominus incumbebat super illam et dixit: Ego sum Deus Abraham patris tui et Deus Isaac, noli timere; terram, in qua tu dormis super eam, tibi dabo illam et semini tuo. 14. Et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae, et dilatabitur supra mare et in Africum et in aquilonem et ad orientem; et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuo. 15. Et ecce ego sum tecum, custodiens te in omni via, quacumque ibis, et reducam te in terram hanc, quia non te de relinquam donee faciam omnia quae tecum locutus sum. 16. Et surrexit lacob de somno suo et dixit : Quia est Dominus in loco hoc, ego autem nesciebam. 17. Et timuit et dixit: Quam terribilis locus hie ! Non est hoc nisi domus Dei; et haec porta est caeli. 18. Et surrexit

36 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

lacob et sumpsit lapidem quem supposuit ibi sub caput suum, et statuit ilium titulum et superfudit oleum in cacumen eius. 19. Et vocavit lacob nomen loci illius : Domus Dei. Et Vlammaus erat nomen civitati ante.

Chapter 29

5. Nostis Laban filium Nachor? 7. Adhuc est dies multa, nondum est hora congregandi pecora. 10. Et revolvit lapidem ab ore putei. 11. Et osculatus est lacob Rachel et exclamans voce sua flevit. 12. Et indicavit ei quia frater (patris) est eius et quia filius Rebeccae est. 20. Et servivit lacob pro Rachel annis septem; et erant in conspectu eius velut pauci dies eo quod diligebat illam. 26. Non est moris in loco nostro, ut minor nubat prius quam maior. 27. Consumma itaque sep- tima istius, et dabo tibi et banc pro opere quod operaberis apud me adhuc septem annos alios. 28. Fecit autem lacob sic, et inplevit septima eius et dedit illi Laban Rachel filiam suam ipsi uxorem. 29. Dedit autem Laban Rachel filiae suae Ballam ancillam suam ei ancillam. 30. Et intra vit ad Rachel ; dilexit autem Rachel magis quam Liam et servivit illi septem annos alios.

Chapter 30

1. Et zelavit Rachel sororem suam. 4. Et dedit iUi Ballan ancillam suam ipsi uxorem. 11. Beata (vel felix) facta sum. 15. Parum est tibi, quod virum meum accepisti, insuper et mandragorica filii mei vis accipere? 16. Ad me intrabis; conduxi enim te pro mandragoris filii mei. 27. Si inveni gratiam ante te, auguratus essem: benedixit enim me Deus in introitu tuo. 30. Et benedixit te dominus in pede meo. Nunc ergo quando faciam et ego mihi domum? 33. Exaudiet me iustitia mea in die crastino: 42. Quia cum peperissent, non ponebat.

Chapter 31

2. Et vidit lacob faciem Laban, et ecce non erat ad eum sicut hes- terna et nudiustertiana die. 7. Et mutavit mercedem meam decem agnarum. 10. Et vidi oculis meis in somno. 13. Ego sum Deus, qui adparui tibi in loco Dei. 29. Cf. Notes. 30. Quare furatus es deos meos? 31. Respondens autem lacob dixit ad Laban, dixi enim: ne forte auferas filias tuas a me et omnia mea. 33. Intra vit autem Laban et inscrutatus est in domo Liae. 37. Quia scrutatus est omnia vasa domus meae. 41. Et decepisti mercedem meam decem agnabus. 42. Nisi Deus patris mei Abraham et timor Isaac esset mihi, nunc me inanem dimisisses. 45. Sumsit autem lacob lapidem et constituit eum titulum. 48. Testatur acervus hie et testatur titulus hie; propter

THE TEXT 37

hoc appellatur nomen "acervus testatur." 49. Et visio quam dixit, "respiciat Deus inter me et te." 50. Vide, nemo nobiscum est. 54. Et iuravit lacob per timorem patris sui Isaac.

Chapter 32 3. Misit autem nuntios ante se ad Esau fratrem suum in terram Seir in regionem Edom. 4. Et mandavit illis dicens: Sic dicetis domino meo Esau : Sic dicit puer tuus lacob : Cum Laban habitavi et demoratus sum usque modo. 5. Et facti sunt mihi boves et asini et oves et pueri et puellae; et misi nuntiare domino meo Esau. 8. Si venerit ad castra prima frater meus et exciderit ea, erunt secunda in salutem. 9. Deus patris mei Abraham et Deus patris patris mei Isaac, domine, qui dixisti mihi: Recurre in terram generationis tuae, et bene tibi faciam. 10. Idoneus es mihi ab omni iustitia et ab omni veritate quae fecisti puero tuo. In virga enim mea ista transii lordanen hunc, nunc autem factus sum in duo castra. 11. Erue me de manu fratris mei, de manu Esau, quia ego timeo ilium, ne, cum venerit, feriat me et matres super filios. 12. Tu autem dixisti: Benefaciam tibi et ponam semen tuum tamquam arenam maris, quae non dinumerabitur prae multitudine. 17. Si interrogaverit te Esau dicens: Cuius es? etquovadis? et cuius haec quae antecedunt te? 18. Et dices: Pueri tui lacob; munera misit domino meo Esau et ecce ipse post nos. 20. Dixit enim: Placabo vul- tum eius in muneribus praecedentibus et post hoc videbo faciem eius; forsitan enim suscipiet faciem meam, 22. Surrexit autem eadem nocte et accepit duas uxores et duas ancillas. 24. Remansit autem lacob solus, et luctabatur homo cum illo usque in mane. 25. Vidit autem quod non potest ad eum, et tetigit latitudinem femoris eius, et obstupuit latitudo femoris lacob, dum luctaretur cum eo. 26. Et dixit illi: Dimitte me; ascendit enim aurora. Ille autem dixit: Non te demittam nisi me benedixeris. 27. Dixit autem ei: Quod est nomen tuum? Ille autem dixit: lacob. 28. Et dixit ei: Non vocabitur amplius nomen tuum lacob; sed Israel erit nomen tuum, quia valuisti cum Deo, et cum hominibus potens es. 29. Rogavit autem eum lacob dicens: Enuntia mihi nomen tuum. Et dixit : Quare hoc interrogas tu nomen meum ? Et benedixit eum illic. 30. Et appellavit lacob nomen illius " Aspectus Dei." Vidi enim Deum facie ad faciem, et salva facta est anima mea.

Chapter 33 10. Propter hoc vidi faciem tuam, quemadmodum cum videt aliquis faciem Dei. 13. Et oves et boves fetantur. 18. Et venit lacob in Salem (in) civitatem Sicimorum, quae est in terra Chanaan, cum advenit

38 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

de Mesopotamia Syria. Et applicuit ad faciem civitatis. 19. Et emit partem agri, in quo statuit illic tabernaculum suum ab Emmor patre Sychem centum agnis. 20. Et statuit ibi aram, et invocavit Deum Israhel.

Chapter 34

I. Exiit autem Dina filia Liae, quam peperit ipsi lacob, ut condisceret filias regionis eius. 2. Vidit Sychem filius Emmor Chorraeus, princeps terrae, (Dinam filiam lacob) et accepit eam et dormivit cum ea et humili- avit eam. 3. Et intendit animo Dinae filiae lacob et adamavit virginem et locutus est secundum sensum virginis ipsi. 7. Et filii lacob venerunt de campo et, cum audissent, compuncti sunt viri, et triste erat illis valde, quod turpe fecerat in Israhel, quod dormisset cum filia lacob; et non sic erit. 8. Sychem filius mens elegit animo filiam vestram; date ergo illi eam uxorem. In hoc similes erimus vobis et habitabimus in vobis. 19. Adpositus enim erat filiae lacob. 26. Et filium eius Sychem inter- fecerunt in ore gladii. 28, Oves eorum et boves eorum et asinos eorum quaecumque erant in civitate et quaecumque erant in campo tulerunt. 29. Et omnia corpora eorum (et omnem suppelectilem eorum et uxores eorum) captivaverunt et diripuerunt quaecumque erant in civitate et quaecumque erant in domibus. 30. Ego autem exiguus sum (in) numero et convenientes super me Occident me.

Chapter 35 I. Dixit autem Deus ad lacob: Surge et ascende in locum Bethel et habita ibi; et fac ibi aram Deo qui adparuit tibi; cum fugeres a facie Esau fratris tui. 2. Tollite deos alienos qui vobiscum sunt de medio vestrum. 4. Et dederunt lacob deos alienos qui erant in manibus eorum, et inaures quae erant in auribus eorum. 5. Et factus est timor Dei in civitatibus quae circa illos erant, et non consecuti post filios Israhel. 6. Venit autem lacob in Luza, quae est in terra Chanaan quae est Bethel. 10. Et dixit ei: Nomen tuum iam non vocabitur lacob, sed Israhel erit nomen tuum, 11. Gentes et congregationes gentium erunt ex te. 13. Ascendit autem Deus ab eo (de) loco ubi locutus est cum eo. 14. Et statuit lacob titulum in loco in quo locutus cum eo, titulum la.pideum; et libavit super eum libamen et infudit super eum oleum. 15. Et vocavit lacob nomen loci in quo locutus est cum eo illic Deus "Bethel." 26. Hi sunt filii lacob, qui facti sunt ei in Mesopotamia Syriae.

Chapter 36

21. Hi principes Chorraei filii Seir in terra Edom. 31. Et hi reges qui regnaverunt in Edom, antequam regnaret rex in Israhel. 40. Haec

THE TEXT 39

nomina principum Esau secundum loca eorum in regionibus eorum et in gentibus eorum.

Ch.\pter 37

I. Habitabat autem lacob in terra Chanaan. 2. Haec autem pro- creaturae lacob. Joseph autem decem et septem annorum erat pascens cum fratribus (suis) oves. 10. Quod est somnium hoc quod somni- asti? Numquid venientes veniemus ego et mater tua et fratres tui adorare te super terram? 21. Cum audisset autem Ruben, Hberavit eum de manibus eorum et dixit: Non feriamus eum in anima. 27. Manus autem nostrae non sint super eum, quoniam f rater noster et care nostra est. 31. Occiderunt haedum caprarum. 35. Congregati sunt autem omnes filii eius et filiae et venerunt consolari eum; et noluit consolari dicens: Quoniam descendam ad fihum meum lugens in infer- num. 36. Et vendiderunt Joseph in Aegyptum Petephrae spadoni praeposito coquorum.

Chapter 38

I. Factum est autem in tempore illo descendit ludas a fratribus suis .... ad hominem quendam OdoUamitam, cui nomen Iras. 2. Et vidit ilHc ludas filiam hominis Chananaei nomine Sauam: et accepit eam et introivit ad eam. 3. Et concepit et peperit filium. 13. Et nuntiatum est Thamar nurui eius dicentes : 14. Et depositis vestimentis viduitatis suae a se. 26. Et non adposuit ampHus scire eam.

Chapter 39

I. loseph autem depositus est in Aegyptum: et possedit eum Pete-

phres spado Pharaonis. 4. Et invenit loseph gratiam in conspectu

domini sui 6. Et nesciebat quae circa eum erant nihil praeter panem,

quem ipse edebat. 7. Et misit uxor domini eius oculos suos in loseph.

12. (Et ait) Dormi mecum. 22. Et dedit carceris custos carcerem per

manum loseph.

Chapter 40

8. Et dixerunt: Somnium vidimus, et non est qui interpretetur illud.

12. Tres fundi tres dies sunt. 13. Et dabis caHcem Pharaoni in manum

eius. 16. Tria canistra aUcae. 19. Et auferet Pharao caput tuum abs

te . . . , et manducabunt aves caeli carnes tuas abs te.

Chapter 41

I. Et factum est post biennium dierum. Putabat se stare super

flumen. 7. Surrexit autem Pharao et erat somnium. 9. Peccatum

meum recordor hodie. 10. Pharao iratus fuit pueris suis et posuit nos

in carcere. 11. Et vidimus somnium ambo nocte una, ego et ille.

40 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

13. Factum est autem, sicut comparavit nobis, ita et contigit. 19. Quales numquam vidi tales in tota terra Aegypti turpiores. 21. Exur- gens autem dormivit. 25. Quanta Deus facit ostendit Pharaoni. 26. Septem spicae septem anni sunt. 30. (Et) obliviscentur ubertatis futurae in tota terra Aegypti. Et consumet fames terram. 33. Nunc ergo provide hominem prudentem et intelligentem et constitue eum super terram Aegypti; 34. Et faciat Pharao et constituat locorum principes super terram. 35. Et congregetur triticum sub manu Pharaonis. 38. Numquid inveniemus hominem talem, qui habet spiritum Dei in se? 40. Tamen thronum praecedam tui ego. 44. Ego Pharao, sine te nemo extollet manum suam super omnem terram Aegypti. 45. Et imposuit Pharao nomen Joseph Psonthomphanech. Et dedit ei Aseneth filiam Petephrae sacerdotis Solis civitatis ipsi uxorem. 49. Et congre- gavit loseph triticum sicut arenam maris multum valde, quoadusque non potuit numerari; non enim erat numerus.

Chapter 42

I. Videns autem lacob, quia est venditio in Aegypto, dixit filiis suis: Quare segnes estis ? 2. Ecce audivi, quod est venditio in Aegypto : emite nobis pusillas escas, ut vivamus et non moriamur. 9. Et com- memoratus est loseph somniorum suorum, quae vidit ipse. 11. Pacati sumus; non sunt pueri tui exploratores. 13. Duodecim sumus pueri tui fratres in terra Chanaan. 14. Hoc est quod dixi vobis dicens: quod exploratores estis. 15. Non exibitis hinc, nisi venerit f rater vester. 16. Mittite ex vobis unum et adducite fratrem vestrum; vos autem abducemini, quoadusque manifesta sint verba vestra si vera dicitis an non; sin autem, per salutem Pharaonis, (nisi) exploratores estis. 19. Ipsi vero ite et ducite emptionem tritici vestri. 22. Nonne locutus sum vobis dicens: Ne noceatis puero, et non exaudistis me. 23. Ipsi ignorabant, quia audiebat loseph; interpres enim inter illos erat. 24. Et iterum accessit ad eos et dixit illis. 32. Duodecim sumus fratres, filii patris nostri; unus non est, pusillus autem cum patre nostro hodie in terra Chanaan. 34, Et in terra mercamini. 35. Et erat uniuscuiusque alliga- tura argenti in sacco eorum. 36. Super me facta sunt omnia haec. 38. Et deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad infernum.

Chapter 43

3. Ait autem iliiludas dicens: 7. Interrogans interrogavit nos homo. 8. Mitte puerum mecum, et surgentes ibimus, ut vivamus et non moria- mur et nos et tu et substantia nostra. 16. Mecum enim manducabunt

THE TEXT 41

homines panes meridie. 18. Ut accipiat nos in servos et asinos nostros. 21. Aperuimus saccos nostros, et hoc argentum uniuscui usque in sacco suo. 23. Propitius vobis, noUte timere; Deus vester et Deus patrum vestrorum dedit vobis thesauros in saccis vestris; argentum autem vestrum probatum habeo. 28. Salvus est puer tuus pater noster, adhuc vivit. 32. Non enim poterant Aegyptii manducare cum Hebraeis panes; abomina- tio est enim Aegyptiis. 34. Magnificata facta est autem pars Beniamin prae partibus omnium quinquiphciter ad illorum Biberunt autem et inebriati sunt cum eo.

Chapter 44 6. Inveniens autem eos dixit (eis) secundum verba haec. 7. Ut quid loquitur Dominus secundum verba haec? Absit a pueris tuis facere secundum verbum hoc. 9. Et nos autem erimus servi domino nostro. 15. Nescitis quia augurio auguratur homo qualis ego. 29. Deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad inferos. 34, Quo modo autem ascendam ad patrem, cum puer non sit nobiscum? Ut non videam mala, quae invenient patrem meum !

Chapter 45 2. Audierunt autem omnes Aegyptii, et auditum est in domo Pharao- nis. 3. Dixit autem loseph ad fratres suos. 7. Misit enim me Deus ante vos remanere vestrum reliquias super terram et enutrire vestrum reliquiarium magnum. 16. Et divulgata est vox in domo Pharaonis dicentes: Venerunt fratres loseph.

Chapter 46 2. At ille respondit, quid est, dicens. 4. Et ego descendam tecum in Aegyptum, et ego ascendere te faciam in finem. 6. Intraverunt in Aeg)Aptum lacob et omne semen eius, 7. Filii et filii filiorum eius, filiae et filiae filiarum eius cum eo. 8. Haec autem nomina filiorum Israhel, qui intraverunt in Aegyptum simul cum lacob patre suo. 15. Hi filii Liae, quos peperit ipsi lacob in Mesopotamia Syriae, et Dinam fiham eius; omnes animae, filii et filiae triginta tres. 26. Omnes autem animae quae introierunt cum lacob in Aeg)^tum qui exierunt de femoribus eius. 27. Septuaginta quinque animae erant, cum quibus lacob intravit in Aegyp- tum. 28. ludam autem misit ante se ad loseph, ut veniret sibi obviam iuxta Heroum civitatem. 31. Ascendens nuntiabo Pharaoni et dicam ei: Fratres mei et domus patris mei, qui erant in terra Chanaan, venerunt ad me. 32. Viri autem sunt pastores — viri enim pecorum nutritores erant — et iumenta et oves et omnia sua adduxerunt. 34. Abominatio est enim Aegyptiis omnis pastor ovium.

42 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Chapter 47

4. Non sunt enim pascua pecoribus puerorum tuorum; invaluit enim fames in terra Chanaan. 5. Venerunt autem in Aegyptum ad loseph lacob et filii eius: et audivit Pharao rex Aegypti. Et ait Pharao ad loseph dicens: Pater tuus et fratres tui venerunt ad te. 6. Ecce terra Aegypti ante te est; in terra optima conloca patrem et fratres tuos. 8. Dixit autem Pharao ad lacob : Quot anni dierum vitae tuae ? 9. Dies annorum vitae meae quos incolo .... pusilli et mali fuerunt dies annorum vitae meae: non pervenerunt in dies annorum vitae patrum meorum, quos dies incoluerunt. 11. Et dedit eis possessionem in terra optima, in terra Ramessem sicut praeceperat Pharao. 12. Et metieba- tur triticum patri suo loseph .... triticum secundum corpus. 13. Invaluerat autem fames valde, et defecit terra Aegypti. 14. Et intuht loseph omnem pecuniam in domum Pharaonis. 15. Venerunt autem omnes Aegyptii ad loseph dicentes: Da nobis panes. 16. Dixit autem ilHs loseph: Adducite pecora vestra et dabo vobis panes pro pecoribus vestris, si defecit argentum. 20. Et facta est terra Pharaoni. 22. Prae- ter terram sacerdotum tantum non possedit loseph. 26. Et posuit illis loseph in praeceptum usque in hodiernum diem in terra Aegypti, ut praestent quintas Pharaoni. 28. Et fuerunt dies lacob annorum vitae eius. 29. Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, subice manum tuam sub femore meo et facies in me misericordiam et veritatem. 31. Et adoravit super caput virgae eius.

Chapter 48

I. Nuntiatum est loseph, quia pater tuus turbatur. 4. Faciam te in congregationes gentium. 5. Nunc ergo fihi tui duo qui facti sunt tibi in terra Aegypti priusquam ad te venirem in Aegyptum mei sunt, Ephra- em et Manasse; tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihi. 6. Natos autem si genueris postea, tibi erunt, in nomine fratrum suorum appella- buntur in sortibus eorum. 16. Et invocabitur in eis nomen meum et nomen patrum meorum. 18. Hie enim primitivus. 19. Scio, fiU, scio; et hie erit in populum, et hie exaltabitur, sed frater eius iunior maior illo erit et semen eius erit in multitudine gentium.

Chapter 49

8. luda, te laudabunt fratres tui; manus tuae super dorsum inimi- corum tuorum, adorabunt te filii patris tui. 9. Catulus leonis luda, ex germinatione, fiU mi, ascendisti, recumbens, dormisti ut leo, et ut catulus leonis, quis suscitabit eum, 10. Non deficiet princeps ex luda et dux

THE TEXT 43

de f emoribus eius, donee veniant quae reposita sunt ei ; et ipse expectatio gentium, ii. AUigans ad vitem pullum suum et cilicio pullum asinae suae; lavabit in vino stolam suam, et in sanguine uvae amictum suum. 12. Fulvi oculi eius a vino et dentes candidiores lacte. 24. Inde qui confortavit Israhel. 27. Beniamin lupus rapax, mane rapiet praedam et ad vesperam dividet escas. 32. Et adpositus est ad patres suos.

Chapter 50

2. Dixit loseph servis suis sepultoribus, ut sepelirent patrem eius.

3 Quadraginta dies sepulturae. 4. Loquimini in aures Pharao-

nis. 5. Pater mens adiuravit me dicens: In monumento quod ego fodi mihi in terra Chanaan, ibi me sepelies. 6. Et dixit Pharao ad loseph: Descende et sepeli patrem tuum. 10. Et advenerunt ad aream Atad quae est trans lordanem .... planxerunt eum planctum magnum et validum. Et fecit luctum patri suo septem diebus. 15. Et redditione reddet nobis omnia mala, quae ostendimus ei. 17. Accipe iniquitatem servorum Dei patris tui. 18. Et venientes ad eum dixerunt. 22. Et habitavit loseph in Aegypto, ipse et fratres eius et omnis cohabitatio patris eius et vixit annos centum decem. 23. Et vidit loseph Ephraem filios usque in tertiam generationem et fihi Machir, filii Manasse, nati sunt super femora loseph.

VARIANT READINGS

Chapter i

I. Frequently quoted without variant. 2. De Gen. ad lit. 1:1, et al., omit autem. First half of the verse frequently quoted without variant. Imp. Gen. 4 has superferebatur, but some MSS rea-d ferebatur. Some MSS of De Gen. ad lit. also rea.dferebatur. Sermo 226; Quaest. 1:1^4 aXso read ferebatur. Quaest. 2:55; Con. Faust. 22:11; Confess. 13:3 have the plural aquas. So also a majority of the MSS of De Gen. ad lit. 3. De Gen. ad. lit. 1:17, et al., omit the first et, due to the context in which quoted. Frequently quoted. 4. Frequently quoted and without variant except where adapted to the context, as in Con. epist. Pelag. 2:7, where Deus is omitted. 5. The first part of the verse is quoted elsewhere without variant except in In loan, evang. 44:4, and Sermo 226, where we find lucem vocavit diem. In Con. Adim. I the last part of the verse reads thus: et factum est vespere et factum est mane dies una. So also in Enarr. in Ps. 70:16 except with the masculine form dies unus. 6. De Gen. ad lit. 2:6 twice reads divisio instead of dividens. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 2:6 has quae

44 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

erat super firmamentum et inter aquam quae erat sub firmamento. 9. De Gen. ad lit. 2:11, a few lines farther on, reads congregentur aquae, then later again has the singular form. Ibid. 4:22 has col- lectionem instead of congregationem. De Gen. con. Man. 1:3 reads congregentur aquae. Imp. Gen. 10 has congregetur aqua. Confess. 12: 22, congregetur aqua quae est sub firmamento. Con. adv. leg. et proph. 1:13, Congregentur aquae in congregationem unam, et ap par eat arida; then a little later the phrase congregetur aqua follows. 11. De Gen. ad lit. 3:18, producat terra herbam pabuli seminantem semen et lignum fruc- tiferum faciens fructum. Ibid. 5 : 4, germinet terra herbam feni seminans semen. Imp. Gen. 11 later reads with these variants: secundum genus suum, and lignum fructiferum, etc. 12. De Gen. ad lit. 5:4, Et produxit terra herbam pabuli (vel herbam feni) seminans semen secundum genus et secundum similitudinem et lignum fructuosum faciens fructum, cuius semen suum in se, etc. 14. Loc. 1:1, Et dividant inter medium diei et inter medium noctis. Confess. 13:18, Fiant in firmamento luminaria, Iticeant super terram et dividant inter diem et noctem. 15. Quaest. 5:6 reads In signis, etc. Adnot. lob i :38, Et sint in signis et in temporibus, etc. Enarr. in Ps. 109: 16, Ut sint in signis, etc. Epist. 55 : 7, In signis, etc. But De Gen. ad lit. quotes same several times with the accusative case after in. 16. Cf. Con. Faust. 14:11, Solem in potestatem diei, lunam in potestatem noctis. 20. Enarr. in Ps. 80:2; 49:18, read pro- ducant. So also Sermo 268:3, Producant aquae natantia et volatilia. De anima et orig. 4:23, Producant aquae repentia animarum viventium Cf. Confess. 13:20. Loc. i : 2 has volatilia volantia super terram secundum firmamentum caeli. De Gen. ad lit. 3:7 has the plural form terras. 21. De Gen. ad lit. 3:12 omnem animam animalium reptilium. 22. Crescite et multiplicamini frequently quoted. 24. De civ. 13:24; 16:7; Sermo 268, et al. read producat. De civ. 13:24; Epist. 205; De anima et orig. 4: 23, read viventem instead of vivam. 25. De Gen. ad lit. 6:12, Et finxit Deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias. 26. Loc. 1:2, Faciamus hominem secundum imaginem et secundum similitudinem. De Gen ad lit. 6:2, 8 reads habeat potestatem instead of dominetur, and inserts the phrase quae repunt after repentium. De civ. 19:15, Dominetur piscium maris et volatilium caeli, et omnium repentium quae repunt super terram. Sermo 43:2, Et habeat potestatem piscium maris et volatilium coeli, et omnium pecorum et serpentium quae repunt super terram. Quaest. 1:153, Habeat potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli, et omnium pecorum quae sunt super terram. In Epist, loannem 8:6 reads the same as the last except the last clause which is quae repunt, etc.

THE TEXT 45

27. No variant. Cf. De Trin. 12:6; De Nupt. et Con. 2:31; De. civ. 14: 22, et al. Con. Jul. 4 : 14 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man, except has eos instead of illos. 28. De. Gen. ad ht. 6: 2, 8 has habete potesta- teni instead of dominamini. Ibid. 6:8, Omnium repentium quae repunt super terram. Con. Jul. 4:14 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man., except illos for eos. Con. duas epist. Pelag. 4 : 2 reads Et dixit: Crescite et multiplicamini. Ibid. 4:5 same, except the present form dicit. De civ. 14 : 21 reads both replete and inplete. Ibid. 22 : 24 has inplete. 29. De Gen. ad lit. 6 : 8 ; 8:3 quote from ecce to the end of the verse. Insert fructiferum a,iter lignum. Last clause reads: Quod er it v obis, etc. Con. Jul. 4: 14, Et dixit Deus: Ecce dedi vobis omnefenum sativum seminans se- men, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum quod habet in se fructum seminis sativi; vobis erit in escam. Cf. Confess. 13:25, Ecce dedisti nobis in escam, etc., same as the preceding quotation as far as vobis. 30. Con. Jul. 4:14 has serpenti, animam, fenum, instead of reptili, spiritum. and pabulum, respectively. 3 1 . Quoted very frequently with- out variants except such as are due to context in which quoted; cf. De bono vid. 6: Fecit Deus omnia, et ecce bona valde, etc.

Chapter 2

I. De Gen. ad ht. 6:11, compositio instead of ornatus. 2. De Gen. ad lit. 4:19 has in septimo die. The last half of the verse is fre- quently quoted and adapted to the context. Cf. Con. Adim. 2, Et consummavit Deus die sexto omnia opera sua, quae fecit, et in septimo die requievit ab eisdem omnibus operibus suis quae fecerat, cf. Epist. 55:10; 166:5; De civ. 22:30, et al. 3. De civ. 22:30 has eo instead of ipso. Cf. Epist. 55:10. 5. De Gen. ad lit. 5:4, 11; 6:3 read antequam exoreretur. Ibid. 5:4, 23 have exortum est. Ibid. 4 also omits agri in one citation of the verse. De Gen. con. Man. 2:3, omne viride agri, antequam, etc. Loc. 1:4, Et homo non erat operari terram quod latini codices habent qui operaretur terram. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 6:11, Forma- vit Deus hominem pulverem terrae (vel limum terrae) et inspiravit (sive suffla- vit) in eiusfaciem spiritum vitae, et /actus est homo in animam vivam. Ibid. 7 : 1 reads the same as the text except flavit instead of insufflavit. Farther on in the same passage we find, flavit vel sufflavit in faciem eius spiritum vitae, nonnuli enim codices habent, spiravit vel inspiravit, etc. Ibid. 7 : 3 reads sufflavit. Quaest. 1:9, Et insufflavit Deus in faciem eius spiritum vitae, quod melius quidam codices habent: flatum vitae. De civ. 13 : 23, 24, Inspiravit vel si magis proprie dicendum est: insufflavit in faciem eius spiritum vitae. Both vivam and viventem are found. Cf. Retract. 10:3;

46 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

Epist. 143:9; 205:2; De anima et orig. 1:14; De civ. 13:23,24; Enarr. inPs.89:3; 103:13; 118:18; Oper. imper. con. Jul. 2:178, et al. 8. Loc. 1:5, Plantavit Deus paradisum secundum orientem, quod latini habent, "ad orientem." De Gen. ad lit. 8:^ reads: finxerat but ibid. 8:1 has finxit. De doct. 3:36 ha.s formavit. 9. De doct. 3:36, Et produxit Deus adhuc de terra omne lignum speciosum, et honum in escam; et lignum vitae in medio paradisi et lignum scientiae boni et mali. Loc. 1 : 6, Quod habent multi latini codices: "et lignum sciendi bonum et malum"; vel "lignum scientiae boni et mali," et si quae sunt aliae varietates de hac re inter prelum. Graecus habet: "et lignum ad sciendum cog- noscibile boni et mali." De nat. boni 35 has dignoscientiae boni et mali. 15. De Gen. ad lit. 8:11, instead of ut with a clause, reads operari eum et custodire. Ibid. 8:12, operari eum hoc est operari in eo et custodire eum. De doct. 3:36 reads j^wa:i/ instead of fecit. 16. De Gen. ad lit. 8: 13 reads edes ad escam. Ibid. 8:17, 27 follow the reading given in the text. Loc. 1:7, "ex omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes" non paradiso distinguendum est, sed "escae edes." 17. Sermo 152:5, Qua die manducaveritis, morte moriemini. So also De Gen. con. Man. 2:11. Enarr. in Ps. 41:52 et al., have the singular form morte morieris. Cf. Oper imper. con. Jul. 6:30. Con. Faust. 14:4, Qua die tetigeritis, etc. Ibid. 14:7, Si tetigeritis, etc. 18. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5 has illi instead of ei. Ibid. 9:2, the order is non est bonum, etc. De Gen. con. Man. 2:11, Non est bonum solum hominem. Con. Adim. 3 reads the same. 19. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, the order is illud vocavit, etc.; the last clause reads hoc nomen illius, etc. De Gen. ad lit. 9:14 reads quid ea vocaret instead of quid vocabit. Cf. De Peccat. Mer. 1:36. 20. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5 reads, Adae autem non inventus adiutor similis ipsi. 21. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, Et iniecit Deus mentis alienationem super Adam, et obdormivit, et sumsit unam de costis eius et adinplevit carnem in locum eius. Con. Adim. 3, Et inmisit Deus Adae somnum et obdormivit, et sump- sit unam de costis eius, ex qua formavit Euam, quam adduxit ad Adam et ait: Con. Max. 2:26., Et immisit Dominus soporem in Adam et sumpsit unam de costis eius. 22. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, sumpsit instead of accepit. Ibid. 9:13, Cur etiam non dictum est "finxit" aut "fecit," sicut in omnibus supra operibus, sed " aedificavit Dominus Deus," etc. De civ. 22:17, Nam hoc etiam verbo scriptura usa est, ubi non legitur "formavit" aut "finxit" sed "aedificavit eam in mulierem." Con. Adim. 3, Ex qua formavit Euam quam adduxit ad Adam et ait. De Con. evang. 2:28 has formavit; so also has Con. Faust. 11:3; In loan, evang. 10; Sermo 52:4. 23. In loan, evang. 2 reads de ossibus. De anim. i : 18 has quia

THE TEXT 47

instead of quoniam. 24. Quoted frequently. De Gen, ad lit. 8:5 has propterea instead of propter hoc. So also in In loan, evang., et al., while Con. Adim. 3 has ideo. De Gen. ad lit. 6:3 adds suum after patrem, and also reads coniungetur uxori suae; but elsewhere in the same work as in 8:5; 9:19 the verb used is adhaerebit. De Gen. con. Man. 2: 13 also reads adhaerebit, perhaps influenced by Ephes. 5:31, 32, which is quoted in the same place. Con. duas epist. Pelag. i : 5 reads patrem suum et matrem suam. So also in Speculum Mark, which also reads adhaerebit ad uxorem suam. The last clause of the verse very frequently quoted. 25. Confundebantur is the verb universally found except in De Gen. ad lit. Many adaptations of the verse appear. Cf. De Nupt. et Con. 1:5; De civ. 14:17; Con. Jul. 14:16, et al.

Chapter 3

I. Loc. 1:8. Same as De Gen. ad lit., as far as bestiarum. Cf. Con. Jul. 4:3: Erat serpens, etc. Sermo 46:12, Erat ibi serpens sapientior omnibus bestiis. De Gen. ad lit. 11:2 has the pluperf . fecerat, instead of the perfect. Note the comment: plures latini codices habent '^ sapi- entissimus,'' non propria, etc. 2. Cf. Sermo 153:9, evidently an adaptation. 3. Cf. Sermo 153:9. 4. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30 reads dixit ergo. Cf. De cantico novo 8, non morte morieris, eritis sicut di/i. 5. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30, Sicut dii, cognoscentes , etc. De Gen. con. Man. 2 : 26 reads quoniam instead of quia, and ederitis for manducaveritis, and omits ex illo. There are many adaptations of the verse. Cf. De Fide et Sym. 4, Gustate et eritis tanquam dii. Cf. also De lib. arbitrio 3:24; Sermo 153:9; De Trin. 11:5. 6. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30, Vidit bonum ad escam et decorum ad aspectum. Ibid. 11:31 has ergo ederunt, instead of et ederunt. De Gen. con. Man. 2:15 has ad escam instead of in escam. De civ. 14: 17, Vidit mulier quia bonum lignum in escam et quia placet oculis ad videndum. Cf. Sermo 151:5, Quia placer et oculis ad videndum. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 11:31 has cognoverunt instead of agnoverunt. De civ. 14:17 follows De Gen. ad lit. 11 :i, but later in the same chapter has the reading cognoverunt. Cf. Loc. 1:9. Sermo 151:5 has Consuerunt folia ficulnea et fecerunt sibi succinc- toria. Cf. De Nupt. et Con. 1:5. 8. De Gen. ad lit. 11:33 reads ambulantis, and ligno quod est in paradiso. Cf. Epist. 148. 10. De Gen. ad lit. 11:34 omits deambulantis. Cf. Con. Jul. 4:16. 11. De Gen, con. Man. 2:16 reads quod nudus esses; and dixerim . . . . ne manducares. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 5 : 16 follows De Gen. ad lit., except that it has the preposition ex instead of a and ab. Con. Jul. 4:16,

48 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

Quis nuntiavit tihi quia nudus es nisi de ligno de quo praeceperam tibi ne manducares, manducasti. 12. De civ. 14:11, Mulier, quam dedisti mecum, ipsa mihi dedit, et manducavi. 14. Oper. imper. con. Jul. 6:28 follows De Gen. ad lit., except that it omits the first tuum; and it has manducabis omnibus diebus. The phrase terram manducabis is often found. Cf. Sermo 13:1; Enarr. in Ps. 7:4; 103:4; De Trin. 13: 12, et al. 15. Loc. 1:10, Habent multi codices "et inimicitiam ponam inter te et (inter) mulier em," graeci habent " in medio tui et in medio mulier is . ... in medio seminis tui et in medio seminis eius." De Gen. con. Man. 2:18 has the plural inimicitias. Enarr. in. Ps. 48 : 6 repeats the verb thus : et tu eius observabis calcaneum. 16. De Gen. con. Man. 2:19, Erit conversio ad virum tuum, etc. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:26, In tristitia paries filios , etc., the rest of the verse following the text of De Gen. ad lit. De Peccat. Mer. 2:33 reads in gemitu paries. 17. Loc. i:ii quotes part of the verse using the same text as De Gen. ad lit. with this com- ment: Graeci habent " edisti de ligno de quo praeceperam tibi eo solo non edere ex eo "; alii autem interpretes graeci habent "manducasti" vel " edisti,"

etc. De Gen. con. Man. 1:13, Maledicta erit terra tibi, etc et in

tristitia et gemitu edes, etc. Ibid. 2 : 20 is the same as 2 : i, except that it omits the et before in. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6 : 30 follows De Gen. ad lit. Enarr. in Ps. 7 : 16 reads in labore manducabis. 18. De Gen. con. Man. 1:13 has eiiciet for edet; ibid. 2 : 20 reads pariet. De Gen. ad lit. 3:18; 8:10 have pariet; so has Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:21. 19. De Gen. con. Man. 2:20 has ex instead of de. Enarr. in Ps. 40:6; Sermo 45, et al., read in labore, etc. Enarr. in. Ps. 102 has In sudore et in labore. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:21, In sudore vultus tui. Ibid. 6:27 rea.ds faciei tuae, perhaps following Julianus who thus quotes. In the same way the change from convertaris to revertaris may be accounted for. Quaest. 6:24, Donee revertaris in terram unde sumptus es. 20. De Gen. ad lit. 11: 38 has ista instead of haec. De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 4 follows De Gen. ad lit. except that it reads ipsa for haec, and changes the order to mater est, etc. Enarr. in Ps. 126:8 reads mater vivorum. 21. De Gen. ad. lit. 11:39 reads Adae instead of Adam. 22. De Gen. con. Man. 2:22 reads Adam before manum, and omits from et sumeret to viveret. Enarr. in Ps. 73:18, Ecce f actus est Adam, tamquam unus ex nobis. Con. adv. leg. et proph. 1:15 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man. 23. De Gen. con. Man. 2:5 is the same as 2:1, except that it begins et dimisit. 24. De Gen, con. Man. 2:23 has the order changed to suit the context.

THE TEXT 49

Chapter 4

1. Cf. Quaest. 3:75, cognovit uxorem suam. This may also refer to vss. 17 and 25. 7. Con. Faust. 12:9 follows the text from si to the end. 10. Con. Adim. 4 reads the same except has the perfect tense dixit. Enarr. in Ps. 39 is the same as text from vox to the end. 11, Con. Adim. 4: Nunc maledictus es tu a facie terrae quae absorbuit et recepit sanguineni fratris tui ex caede manus tuae. 12. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:23 follows the text except that it omits quoniam. Con. Adim. 4: Te enini operari necesse est terram, quia sterilis tibi fructus dabit. 15. Epist. 149: 1, 9: De Cain scriptum est "constituit in eo Dominus signum, ne quis occideret eum." 25. De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 8 is the same as the text except the phrase vocavit nomen eius; omits enim; reads Dominus instead of Deus; and adds the phrase quem occidit Cain.

Chapter 5

2. De civ. 15:17 is the same to qua. 4 and 5. De civ. 15:8: Cum igitur scriptura divina, ubi et numerum annorum, quos illi homines vixerunt, commemorat, ita concliidat, ut dicat de illo, de quo loquebatur, "et genuit filios etfilias, et fuerunt omnes dies" illius vel illius quos vixit anni tot, "et mortuus est.'" Cf. vs. 8.

Chapter 6

3. De civ. 20:21: Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis quoniam caro sunt. De Trin. 13:12 is the same. Con, Adim. 12 omits hominibus; reads ^wia instead of ^moJ. Quaest. 2:55: Non permanebit in istis hominibus spiritus meus, quoniam carnes sunt. Ibid. 1:134: Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis, propter quod carnes sunt. Ibid, i : 23: Et erunt anni vitae eorum centum viginti. 6 and 7. Loc. 1:14: Quod scriptum est in quibuscum latinis codicibus: "et paeni- tuit, et dixit Deus: Deleam hominem quem feci, a facie terrae," in graeco invenitur SLevorjdr), quod magis " recogitavit" quam "paenituit" signijicare perhibetur, quod verbum etiam nonnulli latini codices habent. Retract. 1 : 26; De Trin. i : i, et al., read Poenitet mefecisse hominem. 14. Loc. 1:15: Quod habent latini codices plurimi: " nidos fades in arcam," cum latina adlocutio sit non "in arcam," sed "in area"; graeci nee "in ar- cam" nee "in area" habent, sed "nidos fades arcam" quod intelligitur , ut ipsa area nidi assent. 16. De civ. 15:26 reads the same from inferiora on. Loc. 1:16: Nonnulli habent ex transversa. 22. Reads the same as chap. 7, vs. 5, with the exception of the two final words, Gk. ovTois kiroirjcrev, which are wanting.

so A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Chapter 7

4. Loc. 1:17: In graeco invenitur '' ego inducam pluviam super terram." 5. Retract. 2:54 reads the same, omitting Deus. 15. Quaest. 1:9: In quo est spiritus vitae. 22. De anima et orig. 4 : 23 : Et omnia quaecum- quehabent spiritum vitae. De Trin. 14:16: Quae habebat in se spiritum vitae.

Chapter 9

5. Cf. Con. lit. Petil. 2:92: Sanguinem animarum vestrarum ex-

quiram de manibus omnium bestiarum. 12. Enarr. in Ps. 67:19: Quod

habent latini codices ^^ inter me et vos" vel "inter me et omnem animam

vivam" etsi qua ibi talia dicuntur: ^^ inter medium meum etvestrum'' inven-

itur in graeco, quod est ava fxiaov. 25. Quaest. 1:153: Maledictus

Chanaan erit servus fratribus suis. 27. Con. Faust. 12:24 follows the

text.

Chapter 10

8. Quaest. 1:18 quotes the last sentence the same. 9. Cf. De

civ. 16:4; Loc. 1:30 has the first part of the verse the same with the

following comment: Incertum est utrum possit accipi "coram domino

deo,^' quia sic solet intellegi, quod graece dicitur ivdvTLov. 20. De doct.

3:36 reads the same, but four MSS have generationibus . 21. Quaest.

1:24: Sem erat pater omnium filiorum Heber. 25. De civ. 16:10 is

the same from nomen to the end. 31. De doct. 3:36 is the same.

32. De doct. 3:36 inserts et before secundum gentes.

Chapter ii I. De doct. 3 : 26 is the same; also Loc. 1:32 with the comment, quod usitate nos dicimus: "lingua una.'" Quaest. 1:20. 3. Loc. 1:34: Etfacti sunt illis lateres pro lapide. Graecus habet "etfacti sunt illis lateres in lapidem"; quod si latine dicer etur, locutio minus intellegeretur. 4. Loc. 1:3s has nobis for nobismet, and omits ipsis. Quaest. i : 21 same as Loc. except that it has in for ad. 7. Quaest. 1:22: Venite, descendamus et confundamus ibi linguam eorum, ne audiat unusquisque vocem proximi. 9. Quaest. 1:22: Quia ibi conjudit Dominus labia terrae. 10. Loc. 1:36: Quod quidam latini codices habent " Sem filius Noe erat annorum centum cum genuit Arphaxat" ; graeci habent " Sem filius centum annorum cum genuit ArphaxaV^ ; ubi ellipsis est, quia deest "erat." Sed quod non hab- ent "filius Noe" sed "filius" tantum, nova locutio est. 32. Quaest. 1:25: Fuerunt anni vitae Tharrae ducenti quinque in Charran.

Chapter 12 I. Quaest. 1:25 reads de cognatione sua et de domo patris sui, the change being due to the context. De. civ. 16:15 has Deus instead Or

THE TEXT 51

Dominus. Elsewhere in the same chapter the same passage is quoted viithDominus. De Trin. 2:10 has the spelling Abraham. 4. Else- where in De civ, 16:25 ^^ occurs instead of illi. Ibid. 16:16 omits autem. 7. De Trin. 2:10: Et visus est Dominus, etc. 12. Loc. i: 38 follows the text. 14. Loc. 1:39 quotes as far as videntes.

Chapter 13 14 and 15. Quoted the same in Quaest. 1:28. 17. Quaest. 1:28: Surge et perambula terram in longitudine eius et latitudine, quia tibi dabo earn. One MS reads longitudinem.

Chapter 14 13. Quaest. 1:29: Nunliavit Abr am trans fluviali.

Chapter 15 4. Con. Faust. 22:32: Non hie erit heres tuus; sed qui exiet de utero tuo ipse erit heres tuus. 6. Sermo 14:3 follows text. De spiritu et lit. 26 omits Abraham. 12. Quaest. 1:30 omits tenebrosus. 13. Cf. Loc. 1:50: Sciendo scies; quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra. Graeci habent ^^ sciens scies," quod paene tantundem est. Quaest. 2:47 is the same except nocebunt illis for adfligent eos. 18. Quaest. 6:21 has the form Abraham. 19. Quaest. 6:21 has the forms Cettaeos and Chelmonaeos. 20. Quaest. 6:21 has the form i<!a/>/fom.

Chapter 16 3. Loc. 1:51 quotes from et dedit to end without change. 8. In loan, evang. 11 :i, Quid est, Agar ancilla Sarae. This seems to be an adaptation. 9. Sermo 3: Redi ad, etc.

Chapter 17 I. Cf. De Trin. 3:2: Et visus est Dominus Deus Abrahae. 5. Cf. Sermo 122:4: Non vocaberis Abram sed Abraham. Epist. 195:3; De Gen. con Man. i : 23, et al., quote from patrem to end without change. 6. Loc. 1 : 53: Quod latini habent: '^augeam te nimis valde," graeci habent ^'valde, valde." De Gen. con. Man. 1:23: Et augeam te nimis valde, et ponam te in gentes, et reges de te extent. 7. De Gen. con. Man. 1:23 has ponam instead of statuam; also omits the bracketed inter. Cf. Enarr. in Ps. 67: 19: Erit testamentum inter me et te et omne semen tuum. Cf. notes on chap. 9, vs. 12. Loc. 1:54: Et dabo tibi .... terram in qua habitas omnem terram Chanaan in possessionem aeternam. Quaest. 1:31 follows Loc, but reads cultam for Chanaan. De Gen. con. Man. i : 23 follows Loc. and adds ero illis Deus. 9. Loc. i : 55: quotes from tu to the end with the comment: Conservabis pro conserva. Con. Adim. 16:

52 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Testamentum meum custodi, tu et semen tuum, quod erit post te. lo

and II. Con. Adim. i6: Hoc est testamentum jneum, quod servabis inter

me et te et semen tuum; omne masculinum, circumcides in came praeputii

ipsorum; et sit hoc signum testamentum inter me et vos. 12. Loc. i:

56: part of verse quoted without change. Con. Adim. 16: Octava

autem die circumcidetis omnes masculos in gente vestra, ut etiam dominatum

et comparatum circumcidatis praeter alienigenam. 13. Con. Adim.

16: Et hoc erit testamentum in gente vestra. 14. Con. Adim. 16:

Et omnis masculus qui non circumcidet praeputium suum, perdet animam

suam de media plebe, quia testamentum meum dissolvit. De Nupt. et Con.

2:11: Masculus qui non circumcidetur carnem praeputii sui octavo die,

disperiet anima eius de genere suo quia testamentum meum dissipavit.

Con. Jul. 6:7: Peribit anima eius de populo suo. 16. Quaest. 1:32:

Et reges gentium ex illo erunt. De civ. 16: 28 reads Sarra for ea. 17.

Loc. 1:57: Et procidit Abram in faciem et dixit in animo suo dicens,

etc. De civ. 16:32: Si mihi annorum centum nascetur filius, etc.

Chapter 18

I. Con. Max. 2:26: Visus est autem illi Deus ad quercum Mambre.

2. DeTrin. 3:11: Respiciens autem, etc. De civ. 16:29 reads the same

as text from et ecce on, except that it has the form procucurrit. 3.

Quaest. 1:33 same as text. Cf. De civ. 16:29: 4. Quaest. 1:34

same as text except omits nunc, and has lavent instead of lavem. 5.

Quaest. 1:34 quotes part of the verse. 11. Quaest. 1:35 omits suis.

Loc. 1:60 quotes first part of the verse the same with this comment:

Quod graeci habent progressi dierum. 13. Con. Max. 2:26 quotes as

far as dicens, but spells Sara with a single r. 20. Enchiridion 80:

Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhaeorum multiplicatus est. Con. Max.

2:26: Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhae multiplicatus est, et peccata

eorum magna valde. 21. Con. Max. 2:26 has the active consummant.

32. Quaest. i :40 gives the substance of the verse: si decem ibi invenero,

par cam universae civitati. 33. De Trin. 2:12: Abiit autem Dominus

postquam cessavit loquens ad Abraham et Abraham reversus est ad locum

suum.

Chapter 19

I. De Trin. 2:12: Venerunt autem duo angeli in Sodomis vespere.

Loth autem sedebat ad portam Sodomorum. Et cum vidisset eos Loth, sur-

rexit in obviam illis et adoravit in faciem super terram. Quaest. 1:41:

Et adoravit in faciem. 2. De civ. 16:29 has (/ec/wc/g instead of diver-

tite. 8. Quaest. 1:42 reads noverunt viros for cognoverunt virum;

also illis for eis, and omits et after vos. 17. De Trin. 1:12: Et factum

THE TEXT 53

est postquam eduxerunt eos foras, dixerunt: Salvans salva animam tuam; ne respexeris retro, neque stes in hac universa regione; in montem vade, et ibi salvaberis ne forte comprehendaris. i8 and 19. De civ. 16:29; Con. Max. 2 : 26 quote the same as text as far as ante te, except for the orthography of Loth. De Trin. 2:12: Dixit aiitem Loth ad eos: Rogo, domine, quoniam invenit piier tuus ante te niisericordiani. 21. De civ. 16: 29 quotes first part of verse. 22. Con. Gaudent. i :3o: Non enim p Otero facer e rem, etc. 24. In loan, evang. 51 quotes the same.

Chapter 20 2. Con. Mend. 10: Soror niea est. 6. Quaest. 5:55: Propterea peperci tibi ne peccares in me. Con. Jul. 3:19: Et ego sciebam quia in corde mundo fecisti hoc. 12. Con. Mend. 10: Et vere soror mea est de patre, non de matre. 18. Con. Jul. 3:19: Concluserat Deus, etc.

Chapter 21 10. Quoted very frequently. In. loan, evang. 11 reads filio liberae instead oi filio nieo Isaac, perhaps influenced by Gal. 4:29-30. The only other variant is the order of words in the last sentence. Cf. De gestis Pelag. 5: haeres erit; De Pat. 28; Neque enim haeres erit, etc. 12. De Pat. 28 quotes the same as the text; also De bono conjug. 23. 19. De Peccat. Remiss. 2:22: Aperti sunt oculi eius, et vidit puteum. 22. Cf . Quaest. 1:75: Paranymphus et princeps militiae.

Chapter 22 I. Quaest. 1:57: Et tentavit Deus Abraham. 2. Loc. 1:69: Accipe filium tuum dilectum. 10. De Trin. 3:11: Extendens autem Abraham manum suam, sumpsit gladium, occidere filium suum. 11. De Trin. 3:11 reads eum for ilium; and the last part of the verse as follows: dixit ei, Abraham, Abraham! Et dixit: Ecce ego. 12. De Trin. 3: 11: Et dixit: Ne inicias manum tuam super puerum neque facias ei quidquam. Nunc enim cognovi quia times Deum tu, et non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. Enarr. in Ps. 58:9: Nunc cognovi quod times Deum. This part of the verse is frequently quoted. Cf. De Gen. ad lit. 4:9: Nunc cognovi quoniam times Deum. De Trin. 1:12: Nunc cognovi quod timeas Deum. Sermo 2:4: quoniam tu times. Enarr. in Ps. 43: quia tu times. Quaest. 1:58: Ne inicias manum in puerum neque facias ei quidquam: modo enim cognovi quoniam times Deum tu. Cf. also Quaest. 1:59. 14. Quaest. 1:58: Et vocavit . . . . ut dicant hodie in monte Dominus apparuit. Cf. De civ. 16:32, same as Quaest., omitting et. 15. De Trin. 3:11 and Quaest. 1:59 read iterum for

54 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

secundo. i6. Two t5^es of readings: First, that following De civ. 16:32, as De Trin. 3:11: Per me iuravi dicit Dominus, pro eo quodfecisti hoc verbum, etc.: De unit, eccles. 1:6: Per memet ipsum, etc.; except thsLtitresids amantissimo ior dilecto. Cf. Loci: 71; Quaest. 1:59. Sec- ond, Sermo 129:4: Dicit Dominus: Per memet ipsum iuro, quia obaudisti vocem meam, etc. ; except the order of the words, dilecto tuo filio. Cf . Enarr. in Ps. 30: 2, 9. 17. Sermo 129:4: Nisi benedicens benedicam te, et implendo implebo semen tuum sicut stellas coeli, et sicut arenam maris. Sermo 307:2 reads the same, omitting implendo. Sermo 2:7: Facio semen tuum sicut stellas coeli et arenam maris; et obtinebit semen tuum civitates adversariorum. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Nisi benedicens benedicam te et implendo implebo semen tuum tamquam stellas coeli et tamquam arenam quae secus oram maris est, et hereditate possidebit semen tuum civitates adversariorum. Many adaptations occur. Cf. Sermo ad. Caes. eccles, plebem: Sic erit semen tuum tamquam stellae coeli et sicut arena quae est ad labrum maris. Sermo 88:19; Con. Cresc. 3:63, where quae non potest dinumerari is the close of the verse; Oper. imper. con. Jul. 6: 26, etc. 18. First part of the verse is quoted frequently, generally in this order: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes terrae. Sermo 2 : 7 reads eo quod exaudisti vocem meam.

Chapter 23 3. Loc. 1:74: Et surrexit Abraham a mortuo sua. Cf. Loc. 2:71, Surgens Abraham a mortuo suo. Quaest. 7:49: Surgens a mortuo. 7. Quaest. 1:61: Exsurgens autem Abraham adoravit populum terrae.

Chapter 24 2. Cf. Con. Sec. 23: Pone manum sub femore meo, et iura per Deum caeli. 3. Loc. 1:75: Et adiurabo te per Dominum, etc. Graeci non habent "per" sed ^^adiurabo te dominum." Cf. Quaest. 1:62.

Chapter 25 I. Quaest. 1:70 omits cui. 5. De Pat. 28 reads the same as the text. 6. Loc. 4:58: Dedit Abraham data filiis suis. De Pat. 28

lesids munera ior dationes. 13. Quaest. 1:71 follows text. 22. Cf. Sermo 5:4: Quid mihi sic? Melius mihi erat sterilitas, quam ut hoc paterer. 23. Quaest. 1:73, same as text. In loan, evang. 11: Duo populi in utero suo; and also Enarr. in Ps. 46: 6, both of which are evi- dently adaptations. Last clause, et maior serviet minori, is frequently quoted. 27. Enarr. in Ps. 44:20: Et erat lacob sine dolo habitans in domo. Quaest. i : 74 has this comment : Proprie autem aTrAao-ros non

THE TEXT 55

fictus, unde aliqui latini interpretes ''sine dolo" inter pretati sunt. Sermo 4:15: Erat ille agrestis venator, lacoh autem sine dolo conversabatur in domo. 31. Cf. Sermo 4:12: Da niihi primogenita tua, et dabo tibi lentem quam coxi. 30-34- Enarr. in Ps. 46: 6: Desideravit lenticiilam et ait illi f rater eius: Si vis ut dem tibi, da mihi primogenita tua.

Chapter 26

1. Quaest. 1:75 reads ante for prius; Abraham for Abrahae; Phylis- tinorum for Philistinorum. De unit, eccles, also reads ante. 2. De unit, eccles. i : 6 same except begins Et apparuit illi. 3. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads habita for incole; iusiurandum tecum for iur amentum meum, and Abraham for Abrahae. Cf . Con. Cresc. 4:61: et statuam, etc., the same as De civ., except the form Abraham. 4. De unit, eccles. 1:6 has ampliabo for multiplicabo ; adds tibi et after dabo, which Con. Cresc. 4:61 follows, omitting hanc. 5. Con. epist. Par. 1:2 has audivit for obau- divit. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Pro his quae . . . . et servavit praecepta mea, et iustitias meas, et legitima mea. 24. Cf. Oper. imper. con. Jul. 3:52: Faciam tibi propter Abraham patrem tuum.

Chapter 27 9. Quaest. 1:117: Cur re ad oves et accipe mihi inde duos haedos. 27. De civ. 16:37: Ecce odor filii mei tamquam, etc. 28. Sermo 4:25: Et dabit tibi Dominus de rore coeli desursum, et ab ubertate terrae, et multi- tudinem frumenti et vini. 29. Sermo 4:25: Et servient tibi gentes, et eris dominus fratris tui, et adorabunt te filii patris tui. Qui maledixerit te maledictus erit, et qui benedixerit benedictus erit. 31. Cf. Sermo 5:4: Pater, manduca, sicut voluisti. 32. Sermo 4:20: Dicit ille: Quis es tu? Respondit: Ego sum filius tuus maior Esau. 33. Sermo 4: 26 quotes part of the verse. Sermo 4 : 20 and Sermo 5 : 4 have an adapta- tion of the verse. 35. Sermo 4:15 reads abstulit for accepit. 37. Cf. Sermo 5:4: Eris servus fratris tui cum ilium talem feci tibi quid habeo dare. 39. Cf. Sermo 4:32: Ecce, ab ubertate terrae erit tibi habitatio et a rore coeli. 40. Con. Faust. 22:82: Eris servus fratris tui. Sermo 5:4: Et erit tibi sic, cum solveris iugum eius a cervice tua.

Chapter 28

2. Quaest. 1:82: Vade in Mesopotamiam, etc., with this comment: Graeci codices non habent "vade" sed "fuge." hoc est a-nohpaOi. 4, Loc. 1:102: Et det tibi benedictionem patris tui Abraham. 10. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads Charram. 11. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Dormivit in loco illo, quoniam solis occasus erat; et sumpsit lapidem ex lapidibus

56 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

loci, etc. 12. De unit, eccles. i:6: Et visum vidit for somniavit. 13. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads Dominus Deus for Dominus; earn for illam. Con. epist. Par. 1:2: Ego sum Deus Abrahae patris tui, et Deus Isaac, ne timeas, Terr am enim supra quam dor mis, tibi dabo et semini tuo. 14. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads muUiplicabitur for dila- tabitur. Con. epist. Par. 1:2: replebitur in mare, and in orientem. Con. Cresc. 4:61 follows the text. 15. Loc. 1:104 quotes part of the verse. De unit, eccles. 1:6 follows the text. Con. epist. Par. 1:2 reads: Non relinquam te donee faciam quae locutus sum tecum. 16. Quaest. i : 83 follows the text. Loc. i : 105 has ignorabam for nesciebam. 17. Quaest. 1:83 follows text except the order hoc non est, etc. 18. Quaest. i : 84 reads et constituit eum titulum. Chapter 30 27. Loc. 2:2, quotes part of the verse without variation.

Chapter 31 29. Cf. Confess. 11 : 11, manus mea valet. 41. Retract. 2 : 55 quotes the same. 42. Loc. i : 118 quotes part of the verse. Chapter 32 26. Sermo 5:6: Dimitte me, iam enim mane est. Non te dimitto nisi benedixeris me. Enarr. in Ps. 79:3: Non dimittam te, nisi benedixeris me. Sermo 122:3: Non te demitto, nisi benedixeris mihi. 28. Quaest. 1 : 114: Non iam vocaberis lacob sed Israhel erit nomen tuum. Cf. Sermo 122:3; Enarr. in Ps. 49 : 14. Sermo 5:6: Non vocaberis lacob sed Israel: quoniam praevaluisti cum Deo, praevalebis et cum hominibus. 30. Epist. 147 : 5 : Vidi Deum, etc.

Chapter 34 8. Note Loc. i : 126: "Filiam vestram'' dicit, non dicit "filiam tuam."

Chapter 35 26. Cf. Loc. 1 : 167 and Quaest. 1:151: Hifilii lacob, etc. Quaest. i : 117 reads: Hi suntfilii Israhel qui nati sunt, with this comment: frustra quidam conantes islam solvere quaestionem dixerunt non legendum "nati sunt,'' sicut latini plerique codices habent, sed "facti sunt"; graeci enim scriptum est lyivovTo. Later in the same chapter the verse is again

quoted, reading facti sunt.

Chapter 37

21. Loc. 6: 20: Non percutiamus eius animam.

Chapter 38

14. Quaest. 1:129 follows the text.

THE TEXT 57

Chapter 42 I. Cf. Quaest. 2:72: Cum vidisset lacob quia sunt escae in Aegypto. 23. Loc. 1:171: Ipsi autem ignorabant, quia audit loseph.

Chapter 45

7. Enarr. in Ps. 101:15: Ego praeveni praeparare vohis escas;

probably an adaptation.

Chapter 46

26. Quaest. 1:150: Exierunt de femoribus eius. 27. De civ. 14:4:

Septuaginta quinque animae descenderunt cum lacob in Aegyptum. De

continentia 4 reads the same except the order of the words: in Aegyptum

cum lacob.

Chapter 47

31, Quaest. 1:162: Nonnulli emendantes habent: Adoravit super caput virgae suae, vel in capite virgae suae, sive in cacumen vel super cacumen. Chapter 48

I. Cf. Loc. 1:203: Aliqui codices habent "vexatur," aliqui "aestua- tur," et aliud alii, etc. 5. De con. evang, 2:3: Nunc itaque filii tui duo, quifacti sunt tibi, priusquam ad te venirem, mei sunt Efrem et Manasse, tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihi. Cf . Sermo 5 1 : 18 for a paraphrase. 6. Enarr. in Ps. 75:1: Caeteri qui nascuntur tibi erunt. Isti autem mihi, et divident terram cum fratribus suis. Evidently an adaptation. 19. De civ. 16:42 reads multitudinem instead of the ablative case. Chapter 49

8. Con. Faust. 12 :42 reads laudent instead of laudabunt, and dorsa for dorsum. Enarr. in Ps. 59:10: luda, te laudabunt fratres tui. 9. Con. Faust. 12:42 has de for ex, and the nominative ^/iw^ meus for the voca- tive of the text. Enarr. in Ps. 88:7: Ascendisti recumbens, dormisti sicut leo. Sermo 37:2 reads the same as the last and adds quis suscitabit eum. 10. Con. Faust. 12:42 has deerit for deficiet. Ibid. 22:85: Nan deficiet princeps ex luda, neque dux de femoribus eius, donee veniat cut repromissum est. Cf. Enarr. in Ps. 75: i, which reads the same, but later reads de luda instead of ex luda. De civ. 18:45: donee veniat cui repositujn est. Enarr. in. Ps. 44:13: Non deficiet princeps de luda et dux de femoribus eius. 11. Con. Faust. 12:42 has vineam instead of vitem, and omits suae. 12. Con. Faust. 12:42 ha.s fulgentes ior fulvi. 27. Enarr. in Ps. 78:2: Lupus rapax, mane rapiens, et ad vesperum divi- dens escas. Sermo 279:1 : tnane rapiet, ad vesperum dividet escas.

Chapter 50 17. Loc. 2:55 follows the text. 22 and 23. Quaest. 1:173: Et vixit loseph, etc., following the text, except having ad for in.

CHAPTER III

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS

In order to determine whether Augustine used one or more than one version of the text of Genesis; and, if more than one, whether the differences in reading and rendering are of such character as to justify the conclusion that they have as their source independent translations, it is essential that the variant readings be carefully analyzed and their differences classified. Upon examination the variations are found to fall under the following general divisions: the use of synonyms, a differ- ent form of construction, a different underlying Greek text, a change in order, and the addition and the omission of words. In accordance with this outline the text of the preceding chapter will now be studied.

I. Synonyms'

NOUNS

anima — animal 1:21; spiritus i : 30. animal — anima 1:21. arbor — lignum 3:11, 24. avis — volatile 2 : 20. cacumen — caput 47:31. campestre — succinctorium 3:7. caput — cacumen 47:31. cervix — collum 27:40. collectio — congregatio i : 9. collum — cervix 27:40. compositio — ornatus 2:1. congregatio — collectio 1:9. datio — munus, datum 25:6. datum — datio, munus 25:6. delictum — peccatum 18:20. Deus — Dominus 12:1; 27:28. dies — lux 1:18. dignoscientia — scientia 2:9. dolor — tristitia 3:16.

' All references to the Bible are to the reconstructed text of Genesis given in the preceding chapter.

S8

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 59

Dominus — Deus 12:1; 27:28.

extasis — sopor, somnum 2:21.

fades — vtdtus 3:19.

famulus — servus 9:25.

fenum — pabulum 1:11, 2g, $0; 2:5; 3:18.

fertilitas — ubertas 27:39.

flatus — spiritus 2:7.

ramea — rhomphaea 3 : 24.

gemittis — tristitia 3:16; siispirium 3:16.

gens — populus 25:23; genus, plebs, populus 17:14.

gladius — machaera 22:10.

ilex — quercus 18:1.

inchoatio — initium 1:16.

initium — inchoatio 1:16.

iuramentum — iusiurandum 26:3.

iusiurandum — iuramentum 26:3.

iustificatio — iustitia 26:5.

iustitia — iustificatio 26:5.

labor — tristitia 3:17; sudor 3:19.

lignum — arbor 3:11, 24.

limus — pulvis 2:7.

luminare — sidus 1:14.

lux — dies 1:18.

machaera — gladius 22:10.

mulier — uxor 3 : 20.

munus — datio, datum 25:6.

nox — tenebrae 1:18.

ornatus — compositio 2:1.

pabulum— fenum i: 11, 29, 30; 2:5; 3:18.

peccatum — delictum 18 : 20.

^/e65 — genus 17:14; populus 17:14; 23:7.

populus — genus 17:14; gens 25:23; plebs 17:14; 23:7.

pulvis — limus 2:7.

quercus — ilex 18:1.

repens — reptile 1:20, 21, 25; serpens 1:25.

reptile — repens 1:20, 21, 25; serpens 1:24, 25, 26, 30.

re^ — verbum 19:22.

rhompaea — f ramea 3 : 24.

scientia — dignoscientia 2:9.

serpens — reptile 1:24, 25, 26, 30; repens 1:25.

6o A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

servus — famulus 9:25.

sidus — luminare i : 14.

somnium — sopor, extasis 2:21.

sopor — somnium, extasis 2:21.

spiritiis — anima i : 30; flatus 2:7.

suavitas — voluptas 3:23.

succinctorium — campestre 3:7.

sudor — labor 3:19.

suspirium — gemitus 3:16.

tenehrae — nox 1:18.

tristitia — dolor 3:16; gemitus 3:16; labor y.i^.

ubertas^ertilitas 27:39.

uxor — mulier 3 : 20.

verbum — re^ 19:22.

vinea — vitis 49 : 1 1.

vitis — vinea 49 : 1 1 .

volatile — avis 2:20.

voluptas — suavitas 3 : 23.

vultus— fades 3:19.

PRONOUNS

hie — ^^5^3:20; «^3:20; 6:3.

ilk— is 1:17, 27, 28; 2:17, 18, 19; 3:5, 15, 21, 23; 12:4; 17:16;

18:1; 19:8; 22:11,12; 28:13,18: ipse $: 16; 15:4. ipse — hicy.2o; istey.20; w 2:3, 20; Ule y.it; 15:4. is — ipse 2:3, 20; ille, see above, wig — hie 3:20; 6:3; i^^e 3:20. ipsum — se 2:18. nobis — nobismet 11:4. 5Mce — qu,aecumque 1:31; 7:22.

ADJECTIVES

amans — dilectus 22:16. dilectus — amans 22: 16. formosus — pulcher, speciosus 2:9. fru^tifer — fructuosus i : 11. fructuosus—fructifer i : 11. fulgens—fulvus 49:12. fulvus^ulgens 49:12. prudens — sapiens 3:1. pulcher— formosus , speciosus 2:9.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 6l

sapiens — prudens 3:1. sativus — seminalis 1:29. seminalis — sativus 1:29. speciosus — pulcher,formosus 2:9. totus—universus 19:17. universus — totus 19:17. vivens — vivus 1:24; 2:7; 3:20; 1:21. vivus — vivens 1:21, 24; 2:7; 3:20.

VERBS

accipio — sumo 2:21, 22; 27:9; aufero 27:35.

adfligo — noceo 15:13.

adhaereo — coniungo, conglutino 2 : 24.

aedifico — formo 2:22.

agnosco — scio 3:7.

ambulo — repo 3:14.

atnplio — muUiplico 26:4.

appareo — videor 12:'] ; 17:1; 22:14.

aujero — accipio 27:35.

cesso — desino 18:33.

cognomino — voco 22 : 14.

cognosce — scio y.$; 22:12; 3:7.

confundo — pudet 2:25.

conglutino, see adhaereo.

coniungo, see adhaereo.

conserve — custodio 17:9.

converse — habito 25:27.

cur re — vado 27:9.

custodio — conserve 17:9; 5erw 26:5.

decline — diver to 19:2.

deficio — desum 49: lo.

desino — cesso 18:33.

desum — deficio 49: 10.

dice — praecipio 3:11.

dilate — muUiplico, repleo 28:14.

dinosco — scio 2:9.

diver to — decline 19:2.

do — eicio 1:12; produce 1:12.

edo — pario 3:18; eicio 3:18.

ede — manduco 2:17; 3:5, 11, I2,'i4, 17.

62 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

extendo — porrigo 3:22.

educo — eicio 1:20, 21; produco 1:12, 20, 24.

eicio — do 1:12; produco 1:12, 20, 24; 2:9; educo 1:20, 21; e<io 3:18;

pario 3:18. ex'eo — prodeo 2:10. exorior — germino 2:5. facio^fingo 1:25; 2:15. /mo — percutio 37:21. /ero — semino i:ii, 12; Aaieo 1:12. Ungo—facio 1:25; 2:15; /crwo 2:7, 8. _^o — 5MW 27:29; nascor 34:26. _^o — 5M^o, in-sufflo, spiro, inspiro 2:7. /mo — vado 2 : 14,

formo— jingo 2:7, 8; aedifico 2:22. /wgio — Da Jo 28:2.

germino — produco i : 1 1 ; exorior 2:5. /?a6go — semino 1:12; /ero 1:12. habito — conversor 25:27; /wco^o 26:3. ignoro — nescio 28:16. immitto — mia'o 2:21. impleo — muUiplico 18:20; 22:17. wco/o — habito 26:3. «ma'o — immitto 2:21. inspiro, seeflo. insufflo, seeflo.

manduco — edo 2:17; 3:5, 11, 13, 14, 17. muUiplico — inpleo 18:20; 22:17; ^epleo 28:14; dilato 28:14; amplio

26:4. nascor— fio 35:26. nescio — ignoro 28:16. noceo — adfligo 15 : 13. nomino — voco 4:25. ordino — pono 3 : 24. oro — rogo 19:18. paenikt — recogito 6:6. pario — edo 3 : 18; eicio 3:18. percutio — ferio 37:21. pono — ordino 3:24; statuo 17:7. porrigo — extendo 3:22. praecipio — dico 3:11.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 63

prodeo — exeo 2:10.

produco — germino i : 1 1 ; do 1:12; eicio 1:12, 20, 24 ; 2:9; educo 1:12,

20, 24. pudet — con/undo 2:25. recogiio — paenitet 6:6. rei/eo — revertor 16:9. regredior — revertor 18:33. repleo — dilato, muUiplico 28:14. repo — ambulo 3:14. repono — repromitto 49: 10. repromitto — repono 49: 10. revertor — redeo 16:9; regredior 18:33. rogo — oro 19:18.

scio — dinosco 2:g; cognosco s'-5', 22:12; 3:7; agnosco ^ly. semino—fero i:ii, 12; habeo 1:12. servo — custodio 26:5. spiro, seeflo. statuo — pono 17:7. sufflo, seeflo. sum—fio 27:29. sumo — accipio 2:21,22; 27:9. turbor — vexor 28:1.

vado — iiuo 2:14; curro 27:9; fugio 28:2. versor — vertor 3 : 24. vertor — versor 3 : 24. vexor — turbor 48: i. videor — appareo 12: j; 17:1; 22:14. voco — nomino 4:25; cognomino 22:14.

SIMPLE VERB AND COMPOUND

ambulo — deambulo 3:8.

aM(/io — obaudio 26:5.

claudo — concludo 20:18. >

/ero — superfero 1:2.

/0 — 5M^o, insufflo 2:7.

5erz)o — conservo 17:10; observo 3:15.

5/>fVo — inspiro 2:7.

5to^M0 — constituo 28:18.

5«rgo — exsurgo 23:7.

I'a/eo — preavaleo 32 : 28.

64 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

DIFFERENT COAIPOUNDS OF SAME ROOT

accipio — recipio 4:11.

adduco — perduco 2:19.

adinpleo — inpleo 2:21.

agnosco — cognosco 3:7.

cognosco — agnosco 3:7.

converter — r ever tor 3:19.

derelinquo — relinquo 28:15.

dispereo — inter eo, pereo 17:14.

educe — produce 1:12, 20, 24.

exaudio — ob audio 22:18.

inpleo — adinpleo 2:21; repleo 1:22, 28.

insufflo — sufflo 2:7.

inter eo — dispereo, peree 17:14.

oh audio — exaudio 22:18.

pereo — dispereo, inter eo 17:14.

perduco — adduco 2:19.

produce — educe 1:12, 20, 24.

repleo — inpleo 1:22, 28.

recipio — accipio 4:11.

relinquo — derelinquo 28:15.

reverter — converter 3:19.

suffle — insufflo 2:7.

adverbs

amplius — iam 32 : 28.

ante — prius 26:1.

forte — quando 19:17.

iam — amplius 32 : 28.

idee — prepterea, propter hoc 2 : 24.

iterum — secunde 22:15.

mode — nunc 22:12.

nimis — valde 17:6.

nen — nendum 2:5.

nondum — non 2:5.

nunc — mode 22:12.

prius — ante 26:1.

prepterea — idee, propter hoc 2 : 24.

propter hoc — prepterea, idee 2 : 24.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 65

quando— forte 19:17. secundo — iterum 22 : 15. valde — nitnis 17:6.

CONJUNCTIONS

autem — 6^2:14; 3:17; 22:10; 26:2; vero ig:i.

ergo — f/a^«e 48: 5; et 3:4, 6.

et — etenim in the phrase et vere 20: 12; autem, see above; ergo 3:4, 6.

itaque — ergo 48 : 5.

ne — ut nan 11:7; 20:6.

postquam — ?i^ 18:33; 19:17.

propter quod — quia 6:3; 22:16; quoniam 6:3; quod 22:16.

quia — quoniam 22:12; 19:19; 32:28; 2:23; 3:5,20; 6:3; quod 22:12,

16; propter quod 22:16; 6:3. quod — quia 22:12, 16; quoniam 22:12; propter quod 22:16. quoniam — quia, see ^Mi'a; quod 22 112; propter quod 6:3. 5icM/ — tamquamy.s; 22:17; 27:27; "^ 49:9- tamquam — ^icM^, see above. ut — sicut 4g:g; postquam iS: ^7,; 19:17. utnon — we 11:7; 20:6. vero — autem 19:1.

PREPOSITIONS

a or aZ> — ex 2:16; 3:11; de 2:17; 3:3.

aJ — i« 1:29; 2:9; 3:6; 11:4; 18:33; 28:14; 50:23; iuxta 19:1;

secundum 1:26; 2:8. coram — contra 10:9. cow/ra — coram 10:9.

Je — ex 2:10, 23; 3:5, 17, 19, 23; 17:6; 49:9, 10; ab, see above. e or ex — ab, see above; de, see above. in— ad, see above; secundum i:ii; 5w/»er 2:21; 17:17; 19:1; 5W^ra

28:14. iw/ra — sub 1:7. *wa;fa — ad 19:1; 5ecM5 22:17. secundum — jw i:ii; ac^ 1:26; 2:8; sub 1:20. 5ec«5 — iuxta 22:17. swi — i«/ra 1:7; secundum 1 : 20. SM/>er — supra 1:7; in 2:21; 17:17; 19:1. SM/>rfl — 5M/>er 1:7; in 28 : 14.

66 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

II. Different Forms of Constructions The material which falls under this division is of such varied charac- ter as almost to defy classification. An effort has been made to intro- duce as few subdivisions as seemed consistent with logical arrangement.

A. RELATED TO SYNONYMS

First will be considered those examples that are closely related to synonyms. In fact, some of the cases cited might seem properly to belong there. However, there have been collected here those examples in which a single word in one version has as its counterpart in another two or more words. In most instances this is due on the one hand to a literal rendering of the Greek, and on the other to an attempt on the part of the translator to use the idiomatic Latin word or phrase to express the idea.of the original. Hence such examples might be classed as idiomatic differences, as might the greater part of the material to be considered under this general division, but since these examples are so closely related to the topic of Synonyms, they have been classified separately.

1. Nouns: dies — annivitae6:^; 11:32; extasin — mentis alienationem 2:21; venator — homo sciens venari 25:27.

2. Adjectives: simplex — nonfictus, sine dolo 25:27.

3. Verbs: dominetur — habeat poteslatem 1:26; hahitas — incola es 17:8; placet — honum est 3:6; possidebit — hereditate obtinebit 22:17; praesint — sint in inchoationem 1:18; Gk. oipxetv; praevalebis — potens eris 2,2:28; principamini — habete potestatem 1:28; somniavit — visum vidit 28:12; servies — servus eris 2 7 : 40.

4. Adverbs: Ibi — in loco illo 28:11; vespere — ad vesper am 19:1.

5. Conjunctions: quare — quid quia y.i; Gk. tioti.

6. Prepositions: inter — intermedium 1:14; 9:12; in medio 3:15;

Gk. olvo. ixeaov.

B. idiomatic differences

As before stated the greater part of the material now under considera- tion might broadly be classed as idiomatic differences, but at this point those examples will be considered which show a different form of construc- tion in the whole phrase. Here again, as in the previous examples, the cause seems to be due to the effort on the part of one translator to render the Greek literally, and an attempt on the part of another to use idiomatic Latin. In many instances the literal rendering of the Greek results in the proper Latin idiom.

First will be given those examples where the literal version has not the merit of common Latin idiom. Factum est vespere — facta est vespera

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 67

1:5; adinplevit carnem in locum eius — locum eius came 2:21; cessavit loquens — desiit loqui 18:33; extendit sumere — extendens sumpsit 22:10; adiuro te Dominum — adiuro te per Dominum 24:3. In 1:16 and 2:7 an appositive is represented in the other version by a prepositional phrase: luminare maius in inchoationem diet — luminare maius initium diei: hominem pulverem de terra — hominem de linio. Cf. also 17:11 erit in signo testamenti — sit hoc signum testamentum. The latter quotation from 17:11 may be given from memory, annorum centum — annos centum habenti 17:17; secundum ipsum — simile sibi 2:18; in lapidem — pro lapide 11:3; dividens, substantive use of participle — divisio 1:6; sci- entiae dinoscendi bonum et malum — scientiae boni et mali; a facie — ab ante faciem, a colloquialism 3:8. Somewhat different is the example in 23:3 where the literal rendering of the Greek results in the Latin expression a mortuo suo, while the variant, de supra mortem eius, is a colloquial expression.

Examples where both versions render in accordance with good Latin usage are the following: aquas maris — aquas in mari 1:22; reptilium repentium — reptilium quae re punt i : 26; cf. i : 28; qui operaretur terram — qui operaretur in ea 2:5; edes illam — manducabis ex ilia 3:17; habitans domum — habitans in domo 25:27; cui nomen Cettura — nomine Cettura 25:1; ligno paradisi — ligno quod est in paradiso 3:1; cf. also 2:13; 3:8; 22:14; occiderat sol — -solis occasus erat 28:11; iam enim mane est — ascendit aurora 32:26; per cuter e eius animam — ferire eum in anima 37:21; vocavit nomen mulieris — imposuit nomen iixori 3:20; cf. also 17:5; 32:28; sciens scies — sciendo scies 15:13.

The use of the more free, idiomatic Latin expression is by no means confined to the few passages cited, but many continuous passages of some length, which will be considered more fully in another connection, exhibit the same characteristics. Cf. the readings of De Gen. con. Man. with those of De Gen. ad lit.; also Gen. 4:10-12; 17:9-14 as cited in Con. Adim.; also 19:17; 28:13; 42:1; 46:27, etal.

C. DIFFERENCES IN FORM I. NOUNS AND PRONOUNS

a) Differences in Number: In i : 20 and 3:15 the Latin versions have both the singular and the plural forms where the LXX has the singular; in 3:14, 16, 17; 26:5 the Latin has both numbers, while the LXX has the plural.

b) Difference in Gender: In 1:5 and 17:12 dies is masculine in one version and feminine in the other.

68 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

2. ADJECTIVES

Difference in Degree: Positive-superlative 2:12; 22:16; compara- tive-superlative 3:1.

3. VERBS

a) Difference in Person: This is generally due to adaptation of the quotation to the context. In Gen. 3:3 is an example where such influ- ence is not the cause of the difference. De Gen. con. Man. has the first person and De Gen. ad lit. the second.

b) Difference in Number: Bonum est — bona sunt 1:21, 25; morte moriemini — morte morieris in 3:4 may be an echo of 2:17 where both readings are also found, and both have manuscript authority in the Greek. In 7:22 the difference is due to adaptation to the context. 11:7, ne aiidiat unusquisque — ut non audiant unusquisque.

c) Difference in Tense: Present in one version — imperfect in another 1:7; 20:6; 42:23. In 1:9 and 3:1 the Greek has the ellipsis of the verb and the Latin translators have supplied in the one case the present tense, and the imperfect in the other. 7:22 is due to the context. In 3:11, 22; 4:15 where the verb is Subj., one version has the present, the other the imperfect tense.

Present-Future: 32:26 probably an adaptation; 32:28 where there is an ellipsis of the verb in the LXX.

Present-Perfect: 1:28; 18:2; 27:32 due to the context. 19:17 the verb is in the Subj.

Perfect-Pluperfect: 2:2, 8, 15; 3:1, 23 are all translations of the Greek aorist. Cf. also 3:11.

d) Difference in Voice: 21 : 19.

D. differences in syntax

I. NOUNS

Nominative — Vocative 29:9. Genitive of Possession — Adjective y.T, folia fid — folia ficulnea; Gen. Poss. — Demonstrative Pronoun 17: 14; Gen. Poss. — Poss. Pronoun 17:14; Gen. Poss. — Dat. Poss. 2:13; Explanatory Gen. — Appositive 2:13, terram Aethiopiae — terram Aethi- opiam; Part. Gen. — Abl. with de 2:21, unam costarum — unam de costis; Dat. Indir. Obj. — ad with the Ace. 2:24; 3:1, 2, 17; Dat. Ref. — Poss. Pronoun 3:5, 15, 16; 27:39; Dat. Purpose ad with the Ace. 2:16; Dat. with benedico — Ace. 32:26; Abl. Comp. — Gen. Comp. 3:1; Abl. Time with Preposition — Abl. without Preposition 2:2; Abl. Means — super with Ace; 3:14, pectore repes — super pectus ambulabis; Abl. Extent of Time — Gen. of Time 18:11; progressi in diebus — progressi dierum; Abl. with in — Ace. with w i : 15 ; 13:17; 19 : i ; 48 : 19.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 69

2. VERBS

Difference in Mood: In dependent clauses the different readings sometimes show a difference in the mood of the verb, one having the Indicative, the other the Subjunctive. Such instances are the follow- ing: 2:4, a CMW-clause; 2:5, a clause with awte^Maw; 2:19, an indirect question ; 3:11, indirect discourse with quia and quod; 3:11, with nisi ; 22:12 indirect discourse.

The Pres. Subj. in independent sentences is often parallel to the Fut. Ind. Cf. 3:13; 17:11; 27:29. So also the Imperative and the Fut. Ind. 17:9.

Other differences in the syntax of the verb are the following: noli with the Inf. — Subj. with ne in the other reading; 28 : 13. Inf. of Purpose — Clause of Purpose 2:5, 15; 3:23; 22:10. In 3 : 24 one version has the Inf. of Purpose, the other ad with the Gerundive, and in 3 : 6 are found Inf. of Purpose, ad with Gerund, and ad with a Noun. Infinitive — Object Clause in Subj. 3:11, 17; Part. — Finite Verb in Dependent Clause, ist, verb in the Independent Clause, 11:7; 13:17; 23:3; 25:27; 49: 27. 2d, verb in Dependent Clause, 19:1; 42:1. Infinitive — Finite verb 4:11. In 1:31 and 2:25 are found an impersonal verb in the one reading and a personal verb in the other.

Some few inflectional differences are noted, confined largely to proper nouns, which are sometimes treated as declinable, and again as inde- clinable. Adam — Adae 3:21; Abraham — Abrahae 26:1, 3; Charra, Abl. — Charran 11:32; Charram Ace. — Charran 28:10. Cf. also the forms exient and exibunt in 17:6.

III. DlTFERENT UNDERLYING GrEEK TeXT

Here we are largely in a field of conjecture. To credit differences in the reading of the Latin text to corresponding differences in the underlying Greek presupposes a difference of versions and precludes the theory of the unity of Augustine's Bible. It also presupposes variant read- ings of the LXX, of which fact we have proof in Augustine's own writ- ings. A few passages will suffice to show this. Quaest. 1:2: Non solum quippe in Hebraeis aliter invenitur verum etiam in LXX inter pretatione Mathusalam in codicibus paucioribus sed veracioribus sex annos ante diluvium reperitur fuisse defunctus. Ibid. 1:3: Quamvis nonnulli et latini et graeci codices non angelos habeant sed filios Dei. Ibid. 1:155: Quorum omnium in codicibus graecis, qui a diligentioribus conscripti sunt, etc.

In studying this topic comparison has been made of the readings found

70 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

in Augustine with all of the readings in the excellent critical apparatus of Brooke and McClean's edition of Genesis. The variants there cited may not all go back as far as Augustine, and many are undoubtedly of much later date, but it is impossible to determine, and they afford some basis for conjecture. All variants occurring in Augustine that have any authority in the critical apparatus of Brooke and McClean have been listed here. Sometimes the authority is limited to one unimportant manuscript, or to a reading found in the writings of the Greek Fathers, while again it may have the weight of considerable manuscript evidence. The examples for which the manuscript authority is slight will be starred.

1. Difference in Orthography: Sara — Sarra 18:13.

2. Use of Different Word: Amhorum — eorum *3:7; Chelmonaeos — Cedmonaeos *is:i9.

3. Difference of Idiom: In medio paradiso — in medio paradisi 2:9; a frudu ligni — ex omni ligno 3:2; mihi — mecum *3 : 1 2 ; octava die — octo dierum *i'j:i2.

4. Difference in Form: a) Difference in Number, aquam — aquas *i:2; aqua — aquae *i:9; omnia — omne *2:5; caro — carnes *6:^; vos — te *i7:io; virum — viros 19:8; eos — ilium 19:17; dorsum — dors a *4g: 8; morieris — moriemini *2:i'j; lavem — lavent 18:4; veniant quae re- posita sunt — veniat cut repromissum est *49:io.

b) Difference in Voice: Consummant — consummantur *i8:2i.

c) Difference in Mood: det — dabit *27:28; laudent — laudabunt *49:8.

d) Difference in Degree: comparative — superlative 3:1.

e) Difference in Syntax: Finite verb in one version — participle in other, sumpsit — sumens *3:6.

5. Difference in Order: Cf. 11:10, 32; 28:4; *32: 26 two cases.

6. Additions and Omissions: a) Additions: *i:26 et ferarum; 2:15 eum; *3 : 1 8 tui; *io:^2 et; 17:6 valde; 26:4 tibi; 27:28 desursum; *28:i3 Deus.

b) Omissions: 7:5 Deus; *i:i2 secundum similitudinem; 3:13 Dominus; *y.8 Dei, ligni; 3:9 Adam; *22:ii Abraham; *2^\'j terrae; 27:40 em; * 28:1^ omnia; *^8:$tui; */^g\ 11 suae.

Many other differences in the various renditions foimd in Augustine may be due to a different underlying text, but as before stated we are able only to conjecture. It is impossible to determine whether many differ- ences should be attributed to this cause, to freedom in translation, or to lack of exactness in quoting. This is especially true in the case of addi- tions and omissions, and where words of an entirely different meaning

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 7 1

are used. Only a few examples will be cited, i : 9 congregationem imam — congregationem siiam; 21:10 filio meo — filio liberae; 28:10 terram Chanaan — terram cultam. The readings in De Gen. con. Man., especially in 2:19-23; 3:7 ff.; 3:22 ff., and in Con. Adim. 4:10-12; 17:9-14, which depart so far from the text of the LXX, it seems should be assigned rather to freedom of translation, than to any difference in the Greek text from which they are rendered.

IV. Changes of Order

Various forces may operate to cause the changes in order that are noted. Where we assume a unity of versions, such changes can in part be accounted for by the errors that creep into manuscripts through the errors and emendations of the scribes. If the different versions do not go back to one original translator, but to several independent transla- tors, changes in order would naturally result, although all the trans- lators were rendering the same text. Again a difference in the underlying text would account for such changes even though the different trans- lators rendered literally in word-for-word order the Greek text before them. The examples are numerous and will not be quoted in full, nor will any attempt be made to conjecture as to the cause operating in each instance to produce the change in order. Cf. 1:5, 7, 9, 11; 2:2, 5, 18, 19, 20; 3:6, 10, 14, 16, 20; 6:3; 15:4; 17:7; 19:19; 21:10; 22:18; 28:4, 17; 32:26, 28; 46:27.

V. Additions and Omissions

The same forces that produce the changes in the order of the text would also serve to account for the addition or omission of a word or words. The large number of additions and omissions cited under III p. 70, would tend to show that a different underlying text was a potent factor in effecting such changes. Further causes that might account for additions and omissions are the carelessness of the copyists, and the fact that a verse when quoted apart from its scriptural context, or quoted only in part, may easily suffer such changes, words unnecessary for the purpose of the quotation being omitted, or others added where needed to make the meaning more clear. The text of the LXX has been taken as the basis for determining whether the example in question is an omission or an addition. Though not entirely scientific, this seems to be the only practical method of classification.

72 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

A. ADDITIONS AND OMISSIONS THAT DO NOT AFFECT THE MEANING OF THE PASSAGE

Here will be classed those passages where the omission does not detract from the meaning of the text, nor the addition contribute any new element to the thought. The use of the pronouns affords many examples, nor are they confined to any one version. In 3 : 17 De Gen. con. Man. adds tibi in pursuance of the free form of construction prevailing there. In 27:29 Sermo 4 omits the te with benedixerit. i:ii both De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib. add the possessive suum in the phrase secundum genus suum. 1:21 De Gen. imp. lib. again supplies suum in the same phrase. 2 : 24 De Gen. con. Man. omits both pronouns in the phrase patrem suum et matrem suam. In 1:26 as found in Loc. nostram is omitted. In 3:14 the possessive tuo is not expressed in the phrase pectore tuo in De Gen. con. Man., but in De Gen. ad lit. we find super pectus tuum.

Demonstratives used as personal pronouns: In 3:12, 20 De Gen. con. Man. omits haec. In 3:10 De Gen. con. Man. omits the dative ei, and adds the nominative ille. In the same work and also in De Gen. ad lit. 1 1 : 1 the intensive is added in 2 : 20. In 18 : 1 1 the reading of Loc. omits ipsis. In 26:4 Con. Cresc. omits the demonstrative hanc in the phrase terram hanc.

Where the Greek repeats the preposition with the second of two objects, the Latin sometimes fails to do so. Cf. the omission of inter 1:7 De Gen. imp. lib., and 3:15 De Gen. con. Man.; and of secundum i:ii De Gen, con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib.

In 1:12; 3:17 De Gen. con. Man., and 27:29 Sermo 4, where there is ellipsis of the verb in the LXX, the Latin suppUes the appropriate forms of the verb esse. Similarly in 2:14 De Gen. con. Man. dicitur is supplied. Of slightly different character is Gen. 22:17, where the attributive prepositional phrase of the Greek is rendered by a relative clause quae est, etc.; but in De civ. est is omitted.

Many cases of Asyndeton occur. Et is omitted in 2:12; 3:17 De Gen. con. Man.; 19:8 Quaest.; 19:17 De Trin.; 22:14 Quaest. In 2 : 24 De Gen. ad lit. adds et at the beginning of the verse. So also 10:32 De doct. Christ. In 12:4 De civ. and 18:2 Con. Max. autem is omitted.

De Gen. imp. lib. 1:14, 15, 17 omits sic in the phrase sic ut. De Gen. con. Man. adds the transitional particle tunc in 2:7, 8; 3:7, 17, 21. In 18:4 Quaest. omits nunc.

In 1:29 De Gen. con. Man. adds the relative quod, making a co-

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 73

ordinate clause subordinate. In 22 : 14 De Trin. the conjunction quod is added in the clause ut dicant hodie quod in monte, etc.

In 2:11 De Gen. ad lit. adds the phrase ex his which is not essential for the meaning. In 2:15 De Gen. con. Man. adds the adverb ibi.

Proper names are occasionally omitted or added, in most of which cases the meaning is unaffected. Cf. 9:27 Con. Faust, where Sem is omitted: 11:10 Loc. iVoe is added. Cf. also 15:6; 50:22. Fortheomis- sion of Dominus and Dominus Deus see 2 : 22 and 3 : 22 De Gen. con. Man.

Several cases where synonymous words or phrases are omitted occur. In 1:12 De Gen. con. Man. both secundum suam similitudinem and secundum suum genus are found, while the LXX and the other Latin readings have but the one phrase. In i : 20 De Gen. ad lit. the synonymous participle volantia is omitted. In 1:28 De Gen. con. Man. adds et generate, which is practically synonymous with crescite et multiplicamini; 2:9 ibid, adds plantavit, though produxit could be taken with both objects, as is the corresponding word in the LXX. But in 3:15 ibid. observabis is omitted. In 3:17 De Gen. con. Man. et gemitu tuo is added to the phrase in tristitia. 27:40, Sermo 4 adds deposueris, which is synonymous with solveris. 28:11 De unit, eccles. adds lapidem in the phrase lapidem ex lapidibus.

B. ADDITIONS AND OMISSIONS AFFECTING THE MEANING

In most cases the sense of the passage is not materially altered, but some new element is added that is not absolutely essential to the thought of the sentence or the verse as a whole.

In i:ii De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib. both omit super terram; 1:14 both omit in inchoationem; 1:15 De Gen. imp. lib. omits the sentence et factum est sic. In 1:16 De Gen. imp., lib. omits the adjective magna, which idea De Gen. con. Man. expresses by maius et minus. In 3:17 De Gen. ad lit. the adjective omnibus is omitted, while in 11:9 Quaest. ojnnis is omitted. Cf. 2:2 where Con. Adim. adds eisdem. In i : 24 De Gen. ad lit. and De Gen. imp. lib. add et pecora secundum genus. In 1:29 De Gen. ad lit. 6:8; 8:3 adds fructiferum to qualify lignum, perhaps through the influence of vss. 11 and 12 where the epithet is used with lignum. 2:5 De. Gen. ad lit. 5:4 omits agri. 2:22 De Gen. con. Man. adds ut videret quid earn vocaret, which may have crept in from 2:19. In 2:23 De Gen. con. Man. adds haec erit mihi adiutorium, and in 3:8 ad illam arborem quae erat. 3 : 10 De Gen. ad lit. 11:33 omits deambulantis . 3:12 De Gen. con. Man. adds ut ederem, and omits a ligno, and in 3:14 omits quae sunt super terram.

74 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

In 3:23 De Gen. con. Man. inserts et with intensive force. In 9:25 Quaest. omits puer; 11:7 De civ. omits ibi; 15:12 Quaest. omits tenebrosus; 17:17 Loc. omits et risit; 27:39 Sermo 4 omits desuper, and in 48:5 De con. evang. omits in Aegyptum.

The fact that such variations as those classified exist in Augustine's quotations from the Bible would seem to preclude all thought of its unity. But from the time of Sabatier there have been those who maintain that Augustine preferably used one and the same translation, presumably the Itala. But even those who support this theory acknowledge that under certain conditions different texts were used, yet they neverthe- less hold that under these limitations their thesis stands. Thus Ehrlich says: "Wir diirfen also wohl die in seinen Schriften enthaltenen Bibel- stellen in der Hauptsache als der Itala entnommen ansehen, und es zeigt sich in der That in seinen Anfiihrungen mit Ausnahme seiner fruheren Schriften, eine grosse tjbereinstimmung, wobei freilich nicht zu leugnen ist, dass er zuweilen dieselbe Stelle in den verschiedenen Werken und selbst innerhalb desselben Werkes in voneinander abweichender Form anfiihrt. Diese Abweichungen, teils geringe, teils bedeutendere, sind entweder durch freies Citieren aus dem Gedachtniss entstanden, oder indem er den Bibeltext mit seinen eigenen Worten in organischem Zusammenhang brachte, teilweise aber durch Benutzung anderer tjber- setzungen, besonders, wenn ihn etwa seine eigene Handschrift im Stich liess."^

Ziegler recognizes the fact that in writings of a certain character Augustine used many different Latin codices, comparing them with each other and with the Greek, and at times he himself attempts a trans- lation from the LXX. Particularly is this the case in the Quaestiones and Locutiones. So he contends that when a passage of the Scriptures was cited for the purpose of textual criticism Augustine used different codices of the Old Latin Bible. But when the purpose of the quotation was to instruct the reader, or to convey some teaching, he holds that the citations are for the most part from one and the same text. The variations are explained as due to various causes. First, in the works written prior to 388 a different text is assumed to have been used; sec- ond, Augustine gave free play to his own critical spirit and did not always adhere closely to the text, but introduced various changes; and third, it was the constant tendency of the scribes in the Middle Ages to change the quotations from the Bible to conform to the readings of Jerome's Vulgate with which they were familiar.^

^ Ehrlich, op. ciL, p. 2. ' Ziegler, op. ciL, pp. 65 ff.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 75

It is our task to determine whether even under such limitations the unity of Augustine's Bible can be maintained. Does Augustine con- sistently use the same text or not ? The readings of Gen., chaps. 1-3, as found in De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. ad lit. furnish the best material for study. The purpose of quotation in these two works is not materially different, and the citations are of such length as to make it reasonably certain that the writer is quoting from some manuscript and not from memory. A comparison with the Vulgate does not reveal any influence from that source. Are the quotations from the same text ? If not what is the character of the difference ? Zycha while maintaining that Augus- tine from a certain date was accustomed to cite the Scriptures of the Old Testament from the same codices, points out that in these works and in De Gen. imp. lib. there is a great variation in reading.^ A most cas- ual glance at the passages in question will sufl&ce to make this evident. The differences have been classified in the first part of this chapter, and at this point the general character of the two versions will be considered rather than the specific variations. That many verses of the two versions are identical is not denied, but the differences are far more striking than the resemblances. A comparison with the Greek affords one point of approach. It is at once apparent that the readings of De Gen. ad lit. are much closer to the Greek original, and in most instances are a word- for-word translation of the same, while the translation found in De Gen. con. Man. is much more free. Only in i : 18, 20; 2:4, 25 does the latter more closely approximate the Greek than the former. The general char- acter of the language and style of both is the same, but the translation of De Gen. con. Man. is on the whole a little more idiomatic, if such a char- acterization can be applied to the Latin of the early translations of the Bible. A few such instances may well be noted. In De Gen. con. Man. is found a more correct use of tenses in subordinate clauses. Cf. erat 1:9; fecerat 2:15; erant, fecerat 3:1. In 1:6 the noun divisio is used instead of the substantive use of the participle dividens; i : 20 sub firma- mento instead of secundum firmamentum for "under the sky"; 2:7 finxit Deus hominem de limo for finxit Deus hominem pulverem de terra; 1:22 aquas maris for aquas in marl; 2:21 implevit locum eius came for adinplevit carnem in locum eius; 3 : i quare for quid quia; 3:1, 3 ne with the Subj. instead of non with the Fut. Ind. in a prohibition; 3:5 honum est oculis ad videndum et cognoscendum for placet oculis videre et decorum est cognoscere; 3:12 mulier quam dedisti mihi for quam dedisti mecum; 3:22 an entirely different interpretation of the text, the we-clause in De

' Introduction to C.S.C.L., Vol. XXVIII, iii, iii.

76 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

Gen. con. Man. being a clause of purpose, while in De Gen. ad lit. it must be construed as an independent use of the Subj., or with ellipsis of a verb of fearing; 3:23 the wZ-clause of purpose for an infinitive of purpose, etc.^ In 2:19-21; 2:23; 3:1; 3:8; 3:22-24 the differences are particularly striking.

If the quotations from the first chapter of Genesis as found in De Gen. imp. lib. are compared with the readings given in the works just cited, still further variations will be observed, though the translation as a whole approximates most closely that found in De Gen. con. Man.

The quotations from Gen. 4:11, 12; and 17:10-14 as found in Con. Adim. seem to be of the same general type as those in De Gen. con. Man. ; while the same passages as quoted in Con. Faust, and De civ. Dei are close to the Greek original. What explanation of this state of affairs can be offered? The date of the composition of the different works may afford some clue. De Gen. con. Man. was written in 389. De Gen. imp. lib. about 393, Con. Adim. 394, Con. Faust, about 400, De Gen. ad lit. 401-15. The freer type of translation is thus seen to be found in the earlier writings. Unfortunately no other quotations from Genesis of any great length are found in the early writings, to throw further light upon this point, but almost without exception the readings in the later works, while often differing from each other, are of the same general character, closely conforming to the Greek. That Augustine himself recognized these two types of translation is evident from De doct. Christ. 2:13, Habendae inter pretationes eorum qui se verbis nimis obstrinx- erunt, .... aliorum, qui non magis verba quant sententias interpretando sequi maluerunt. Thus we are led to conclude that Augustine in his earlier works used a freer type of translation than in the later v»Titings. A comparison with the LXX of the quotations from Genesis found in the works written subsequent to 400 shows a remarkable agreement, the "tenacitas verborum'" of the Itala. Particularly is this true of the text quoted in De Gen. ad lit. and De civ. Dei.^

It has been shown that the type of text used in the earlier works differs from that found in the later. It remains to consider whether the same codex was consistently used in the writings of later date. Un-

' In the above examples the reading found in De Gen. con. Man. is in each instance given first.

* In Gen. 11:3; 11:10; 17:6; 24:3; 28:2 the readings found in De civ. Dei correspond exactly with the readings in Loc, which Augustine designates as Greek in contrast to the Latin. Cf. the phrases "graecus habet"; "graeci codices habent," etc.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 77

fortunately material for comparison is for the most part lacking. Many- detached verses are quoted in different works, but passages of any consid- erable length are almost entirely wanting. However several verses from chaps. 19 and 22 are quoted in both De Trin. and in De civ. Dei with many variations, though the general character of the text is the same. Again, in chap. 49 different readings are found in De civ. Dei and Con. Faust. The evidence seems to show that, while the general character of the text was the same, i.e., a literal translation of the LXX, different codices were used at different times. The following point will serve to illustrate. The Greek word o}<f>6r} in 12:7; 17:1; 22:14 is rendered apparuit in the text found in De civ. Dei, but in De Trin., visus est. In 26:2 both De civ. Dei and De unit, eccles. read apparuit; in 22: 14 Quaest. agrees with the reading of De civ. Dei, and in 18: i De Trin. and Con. Max. both read visus est. In 22:17; 26:2 ff.; 28:ioff. the readings of De unit, eccles. point to the use of a different codex. Ziegler considers this work spurious, basing his conclusion largely upon the differ- ent character of the biblical quotations;^ but a careful comparison of the passages quoted from Genesis in De unit, eccles., with the readings found in other works of Augustine, shows no more significant variations than those found in many of his writings whose authenticity is not questioned.

It yet remains to account for the presence of different readings of the same passage in the same work. The causes that account for the variations in different works may also operate here. In such books as De Gen. ad lit. and De civ. Dei, whose composition covered a period of ten or more years, it would not be strange if different codices were consulted at different times. Quotation from memory may also account for many such changes. A passage when first cited may be quoted direct- ly from some codex, but a few lines farther on a part or the whole of the same verse may be given from memory. Thus De Gen. ad lit. shows many variations, and in many instances the passage when quoted the the second time reverts to the text found in De Gen. con. Man., which Augustine may be quoting from memory. Cf. also i : 6, 7, 26; 2 : 16.

Another explanation of such differences and of variations in general may be that Augustine is himself translating the Greek original. Such an explanation would well account for the differences in synonyms and the differences in order that have been noted; for although literally rendering the same text, a translator would naturally at different times use different words and forms of expression. That Augustine does occa- » Cf. Ziegler, op. cii., p. 68.

78 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

sionally make use of the Greek text is clear from his own statements/ and from the fact that the reading of the LXX is frequently given and commented upon. But to what extent he thus made use of the Greek it is impossible to determine, and his knowledge of Greek has long been a debated question.^ Therefore it seems unsafe to conjecture as to what part Augustine's own translations from the LXX may have in explain- ing the variations in his quotations from the Scriptures.

That the readings of Genesis found in Augustine were taken from different codices has been shown. It now remains to determine whether these variations have as their source different independent translations, or whether they are merely recensions of one original translation. In determining this point it is essential to consider not only the variations but also the similarities in reading. Many verses of chaps. 1-3 in De Gen. con. Man. agree verbatim with De Gen. ad lit., and throughout all of the quotations one observes exact correspondence in words and phrases, although the citations as a whole may materially differ. Those who maintain that in such instances we are dealing with more than one original translation must explain the similarities; while those who support the one- version theory must account for the variations . Which is the easier ? It seems highly improbable that different persons, though literally translating the same Greek text, would so closely approximate each other in their renderings. The more plausible conclusion is that various codices had as their source the same original translation, and that the differences in reading are due partly to the mistakes of copyists, but largely to the corrections and the changes of scholars who worked over and revised the original translation. Jerome's translation of the New Testament was but a revision of the Old Latin versions, and it seems highly probable that a revision or revisions of a part or the whole of the Old Testament should be made prior to the Vulgate translation. If one is justified in speaking of the Authorized Version of King James and the Revised Version of the English Bible, in which many of the readings of the former translation are retained, as independent trans- lations, then the same may be claimed for the Old Latin translations of Genesis as found in Augustine. If not, then the other theory is to be preferred, viz., that the different readings are recensions of one and the same original translation.

' Cf. Epistle 261: PsaUerium a sando Hieronymo translatiim ex hebraeo non habeo. Nos autem non interpretati sumus, sed codicum latlnorum nonnidlas mendositates ex graecis exemplaribus emendavimus.

^ Cf. Angus, Sources of Augustine's "De civ. Dei," pp. 236 £f.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 79

It has seemed advisable to include in this connection a few general statements in reference to points that will later be developed to form separate chapters of the complete study. It has been shown that the evidence of the versions of Genesis in Augustine points rather to several recensions of an original text than to independent translations. In order to determine whether only one original Latin translation of Genesis was made before the Vulgate of Jerome, it would be necessary to collect and compare all extant fragments. This has been impossible in connec- tion with the present study. However, all passages from Genesis quoted by TertuUian and Cyprian were collected, and those verses which both of these authors cite in common with Augustine will be given.

Gen. 1 : 26 Tertul. De Hab. Virg. 15 : Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. Cyprian Adv. Marc, quotes the same. Gen. 3:6 Tertul. De Cult. Fem. 1:6: In doloribus et anxietatibus paris, mulier, et ad virmn tuum conversio tua, et ille dominatur tui.

Cyprian Test. 3:32: In tristitia paries filios, et conversio tua ad virum tuum; et ipse tui dominatur.

Gen. 3:19 Tertul. Adv. Marc. 5:9; Terra es et in terram ibis.

Cyprian Test. 3:58: Quoniam terra es et in terram ibis.

Gen. 19:24 Tertul. Adv. Prax. 13: Et pluit Dominus super Sodomam et Gomorram sulphur et ignem de caelo a Domino. Cyprian. Test. 3 : T,:i, quotes the same.

Gen. 25:23 Tertul. Adv. lud. i: Duae gentes in utero tuo sunt, et duo populi de ventre tuo dividentur, et populus populum super obit et maior serviet minori.

Cyprian Test. 1:19: Duae gentes in utero tuo sunt, etc., as above.

Gen. 27:28 Tertul. Adv. Marc. 3:24: Det tibi Deus de rore caeli et de opimitate terrae.

Cyprian Test. 1:21: Et det tibi Deus a rore caeli et a fertilitate terrae.

Gen. 49: II Tertul. Adv. Marc. 4:40: Lavabit in vino stolam suam et in sanguine uvae amictum suum. Cyprian Test. 1:21 quotes the same.

A comparison of these passages and of all the other passages of Gene- sis found in either TertuUian or Cyprian, with the text of Augustine reveals many agreements in reading, and although many variations are also found, they are of much the same character as those occurring in Augus- tine's own citations. Hence the conclusion follows that TertuUian and Cyprian used codices of Genesis, which had as their source the same original translation as that from which the text of Augustine was derived.

Robert in his edition of the Pentateuch (pp. cxxviii ff .) compares the citations of the Fathers as found in Sabatier with the readings of the

8o A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Codex Lugdunensis. But very few exact parallels are detected and not many verses which show numerous points of resemblance. A careful comparison of this material with Augustine's versions of Genesis reveals many more points of resemblance than those noted by Robert. Many fragments of verses quoted by Augustine agree verbatim with the read- ing of the Codex Lugdunensis. Other verses are exact parallels with the exception of a single word, or a change in order. Some of the passages that exhibit many points in common are the following: 16:9, 16; 17:1, 5, 6, 15, 16; 19:17, 22; 27:3, 8, 9, 18, 19, 24, 27, 29; 28:1, 13, 14, 16, 19; 29:5, 20; 31:2, 31, 54; 32:3, 5, 17; 37:10, 27, 31; 38:1, 2, 3, 13; 42:36; 43:7, 8; 44:6, 29; 45:3; 46:31» 34; 47: 8, 15; 49:8; 50:5, 15. A great percentage of these passages, and those in which the resemblance is most striking, are quoted in Locutiones and Quaestiones, hence Robert's conclusion that Augustine used a manuscript of the same family as the Codex Lugdunensis in the composition of these works seems well founded. Therefore the evidence seems to show that the Codex Lug- dunensis possessing so many points in common with Augustine's cita- tions, is from the same original source as the different manuscripts that he consulted.

Does Augustine ever quote from Jerome's translation of Genesis? When one considers the opposition of Augustine to the Vulgate transla- tion of the Old Testament and his preference for the LXX, it seems highly improbable that he would use Jerome's version in his quotations.^ A comparison of the two texts reveals some few similarities, confined largely to single words and short phrases. In Gen. 4:18; 16:9; 21:12; 29:5; 31:53; 32:30; 35:26; 39:12, where Augustine quotes but part of the verse there is exact correspondence. In 2:18, 22, 24; 3:9, 21; 4:10; 5:4; 9:1; 11:7527; 12:2; 15:6; 19:2; 21:10,17; 25:17; 26:24; 27:24,36; 30:16; 31:7; 42:54; 43:34; 46:31; 47 : 29 points of resem- blance can be noted. When the attitude of Augustine toward the Vulgate is taken into consideration, how are these similarities to be explained? Two explanations are possible. First, that Jerome made use of the Old Latin Bible in his translation of the Old Testament, pre-

I Cf. Aug. Epist. 82, chap. 5: .... Intelligant, propterea me nolle tuam ex hebraeo inter preiationem in ecclesiis legi, ne contra LXX auctoritatem, tamquam novum aliquid proferentes, magna scandalo perturbemus plebes Christi. Epist. 71, chap. 2: Ego sane te mallem graecas potius canonicas nobis interpretari Scripturas, quae LXX inter pretum perhibentur. De civ. Dei 18:43: Ex hac LXX inter pretatione etiam in. Latinam linguam interpretatum est quod ecclessiae Latinae tenent. De doct. Christ. 2:16: Et Latinis quibuslibet emendandis Graeci adhibentur, in quibus LXX inter prelum, quod ad Vetus Testamentum attinet, excellit auctoritas.

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 8l

serving some of its readings that were in accord with the Hebrew; and second, that the constant tendency of the copyists to change the Old Latin quotations in the writings of the Fathers to conform to the Vulgate with which they were familiar was operative here. The fact that some of the passages in Augustine which show a resemblance to the Vulgate are quoted in works written prior to Jerome's translation, would seem to add weight to the former explanation.^

' Cf. 2 : i8; 3:9, 21 in De Gen. con. Man. Jerome translated the Pentateuch some- time between the years 398-404.

CHAPTER IV

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE

The phase of the Old Latin Bible that is of particular interest to the student of philology is the study of its language and style. The current opinions in reference to the Latinity of the pre-Hieronymian trans- lations have been stated at some length in the introductory chapter.* Whether the Old Latin Bible was composed in the speech of the common people, and should be considered a fertile source for the study of col- loquial Latin or whether the peculiarities there met are Grecisms and Hebraisms, emerging through the LXX, or whether both elements enter into its composition, is the question at issue. It is the purpose in the ensuing chapter to make a detailed study of the language and style of the fragments of the Old Latin readings of Genesis, as they are preserved by Augustine, comparing them in every instance with the text of the LXX, in order to determine whether such pecuHarities have their source in the underlying Greek or whether some other explanation is to be sought. The reconstructed text has been studied as a whole, no attempt being made to dififerentiate between readings that apparently come from different codices, the present object being merely to study the general character of the Latinity of the early translations. For the purpose of comparison statistics have occasionally been given. In all such instances they apply only to the main body of text, and not to the variant readings. For the first three chapters of Genesis the readings found in De Gen. ad lit. have formed the basis for any statistics, inas- much as in that work alone are the three chapters quoted entire. All peculiarities of language and style in the variant readings that are not also common to the text proper have been noted.

I. Word-Formation

The aim in studying word-formation has been to note the examples of those formations that are peculiar to the colloquial speech. For the history of each group, reference is made to Cooper's "Word-Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius."

"^ Cf . chap, i, pp. 7 &.

82

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 83

A. DERIVATIVES'

SUBSTANTIVES

I. Substantives in -tio and -sio, Cooper, pp. 3 ff. This type of derivative is by far the most numerous in classical Latin, and the colloquial speech shows a large percentage of such forma- tions. abominatio; V. illicitum; Gk. y88eAuy/xa; 43:32; abomination. Cf.

Tertul. Adv. lud. 3; Vulg. Ex. 8:26, etc. Very common in Vulg.

and Old Latin. See Ronsch, p. 69. circumcisio; Gk. Treptro/xT;; circumcision; 17:12. Found in Eccles.

Latin. cohaUtatio; V. domus; Gk. Travotxta; family; 50:22. Cf. Aug. Epist.

137-

divisio; Gk. Staxwpt^ov; separation; 1:6. Used rarely in literal sense, though common in classical Latin in the general sense of distribution.

generatio; V. ibid.; Gk. yo/eo-ts; descendant; 6:9; 17:7 et al. Com- mon in the Vulg.; family 32:9; generation 50:23.

germinatio; Gk. /SXao-ro's; infancy; 49:9; ex germinatione ascendisti. Cf. Colum. 4:24; Pliny 17:24, 4 for literal meaning.

inchoatio; 1:14, 16, 18. Cf. De. Gen. ad lit. 2:15: Sed qui per inchoa- iionem noctis non intelUgit nisi " principatum,'^ nam et graecum ver- bum hoc magis indicat, cum dictum est: dpx^v, Cf. also De Gen. con. Man. 1:14: Si autem per inchoationem principium intelliges, et per principium principatum, manifestum est, quia per diem sol principatum tenet. Cf. Aug. Epist. 120. See Ronsch, p. 74.

iuratio; Gk. 6pKLafx6<;; oath; 21:31; 28:10. Cf. Macr. 1:6; Aug. Epist. 154. Tertul. Idol. 21. See Ronsch, p. 74.

iustificatio; V. cerenionium; Gk. SiKatw/Aa; statute, law; 26:5. Cf. Vulg. Ps. 118:80, etc. See Ronsch, p. 74.

redditio; Gk. dvTa7ro8o/xa; requital; 50:15. Cf. Cyprian De Oper. et Eleem. 26.

suscitatio; V. substantia; Gk. ava.(TTr]iw. = creatura, caro; 7:4, 23. Cf. Loc. 1 : 19, 21. Not found elsewhere with this meaning.

2. Substantives in -tus. Cooper, p. 17. incolatus; V. peregrinatio; Gk. TrapotKr/o-ts ; sojourning; 28:4. Cf. Inscrip. apud Gruter 484:2; Modestin. Dig. 50:1, 34; Tertul. Apol. 22. See Ronsch, p. 90.

' In the following lists the corresponding word of the Vulgate will be cited, and also the reading of the LXX. If the construction is such that there is no correspond- ing word, the reading of the Vulgate and the LXX will be omitted.

84 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

3. Substantives in -tura. Cooper, p. 27.

creatura; Gk. ye'veo-ts; creation; 2:4. Cf. Tertul. Apol. 30; Ronsch,

p. 41. alUgatura; Gk. 8eo-/u,os; bundle; 42:35. In literal sense found in

Colum. Arbor. 8:3; Scrib. Comp. 209; Vulg. 2 Reg. 16:1. See

Ronsch, p. 40. procreatura; V. generatio; Gk. yeVeo-ts; generation; 37:2, Not found

elsewhere. See Ronsch, p. 43.

4. Substantives in -ntia. Cooper, p. 32. dignoscientia; V. scientia; Gk. ciSeVai; knowledge; 2:9, Notes. Occurs

elsewhere in Aug. and in lul. Val. Res. Gest. Alex. M. 1:21.

5. Substantives in -tas. Cooper, p. 37. nativitas; V. generatio; Gk. yeVeo-w; generation; 5:1. Cf. Tertul. Anim, 39; Arnob. i, p. 32. Ronsch, p. 52.

6. Substantives in -tor. See Cooper, p. 58. Dominator; V. Dominus; Gk. Aeo-TroTT^s; Lord; 15:8. Cf. Cic. Nat.

D. 2:8; Priscian De Laudib. Anast. Imp. 2:54. malleator; V. ibid.; Gk. (r<^r/30K07ros; hammerer; 4:22. Cf. Mart.

12:57, 9; Inscript. Orelli 3229. nutritor; Gk. ktt/vot/do^os; breeder, 46:32. Cf. Statins Theb. 10:

228; Suet. Gramm. 7. sepultor; Gk. €VTa<f>ia<TTrj'i; one who buries; 50:2. Cf. Aug. Trin.

4:3. Ambr. De Obitu Theodos. 3.

7. Substantives in -arium and -orium. See Cooper, pp. 74 ff. adiutorium; V. ibid.; Gk. fiorjOo^; aid, helper; 2:18; Cf. Sen. Dial.

3:5, 2; Ascon. Scaur., p. 19 B, etc. Especially common in the

Vulg. and the Old Latin. reliquiarium; Gk. KardXenl/is; remnant; 45:7. Cf. Not. Tir., p. 106.

See Ronsch, p. 32. succinctorium; V. perizoma; Gk. TrepilM^m; apron; 3:7. Cf. Aug.

Sermo 10; Con. lul. Pelag. 2:6; Isid. Orig. 19:33. See Ronsch,

P- 35-

8. Substantives in -mentum.

aer amentum; Gk. x°-^'^^'^\ brazen vessel; 4:22. Frequent in Pliny.

See 22:3, 35; also in the Vulg. See Ronsch, p. 23. iuramentum; V. maledictio, iuramentum; Gk. apa some MSS; 6pKLcrfx.6<;,

o/jKos; oath; 24:8; 26:3, 33. Cf. Terent. Andria 728; Paul.

Dig. 22:3, 25. See Ronsch, p. 23.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 85

Note also calcaneum; V. ibid.; Gk. irripva; =calx; heel; 3:15. Often found "in Glossis." Isid. Orig. 11 :i, 114. See Ronsch, p. 29.

ADJECTIVES

I. Adjectives in -bundus. Cooper, p. 92. fumabundus; V. fumans; Gk. xaTrvt^oju-cvos ; smoking; 15:17. Does not occur elsewhere. Cf. Ronsch, p. 138.

2. Adjectives in -bills . Cooper, p. 96. cognoscibilis; Gk. yvwo-ro's; knowable; 2:9; notes. Cf. Boeth. Anal.

post Arist. 1:21. invisibilis; V.inanis; Gk. ddparos; invisible, without form; 1:2. Cf.

Lactant. 7:9; Vulg. Roman, i : 20, et al.

3. Adjectives in -anus, nudius tertianus; V. nudiustertius; Gk. Tpirr; rifxipa; the day before yesterday; 31:2; Cf. Marc. Aurel. ap. Front, ad M. Caes. 5:59; see Ronsch, p. 128.

4. Adjectives in -ivus. Cooper, p. 105. primitivus; V. primogenitus; Gk. TrpwroTOKos ; first born; 48:18. Cf. Colum. 9:15; Ronsch, p. 130; Prudent. Trept cttc^. 10:828.

5. Adjectives in -ceus, -cius. Cooper, p. in. pelliceus; V. ibid.; Gk. Sepftartvos; made of skins; 3:21. Cf. Paul.

Dig. 54, n. 25. Ronsch, p. 122. etnpticius; V. ibid.; Gk. dpyupwvi^Tos ; bought, purchased; 17:12. Cf. Varro R.R. 3:2, 12; Seneca Contr. 7:21, 4; Petron. 47:12. Note also the derivatives seminalis 1:29, and ficulneus 3:7 notes, both of which are found in Colum., and the latter in Varro R.R. 3 : 16.

VERBS

The plebeian tendency to form neologisms is seen at its height in denominative verbs. See Cooper, p. 225. The rare and late denomina- tives found in the text under consideration are the following : adaquare; V. dare potum; Gk. Trori^etv; to water; 24:14, Cf. Pliny

17:11; Pallad. 3:33. Used in the Vulg. Ronsch, p. 180. appropriare; V. appropinquare; Gk. e-yyi^eiv; to approach; 18:23.

Very common in the Old Latin, where the Vulg. has appropinquare. captivare; V. captivas ducere; Gk. atx/AaAwreijetv; to take captive; 34:29.

Cf. Aug. De civ. Dei 1:1. Also found in the Vulg. confortare; Gk. Kano-x^vuv; to make strong; 49:24. Found in Macer

86 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

Carmen de Zeodaria 71; Gargil. de Pom. 16; also found in the

Vulg. With transferred meaning in Lactant., et al. Ronsch, p. 185. exaltare; V. increscere; Gk. ii/'oSv; to increase; 19:13. Cf. Sen.

Quaest. 3. Frequent in Vulg. humiliare; V. vi opprimere; Gk. Tairuvovv; to defile; 34:2. Cf. Ter-

tul. Adv. Marc. 20. Frequent in Vulg. pHncipari; V. dominari; Gk. a.px(.t.v; to rule; 1:28. Cf. Lactant.

4:13. Ronsch, p. 168. salvare; V. ibid.; Gk. o-w^av; to save; 19:17. Frequent in Vulg.

B. COMPOSITION

StTBSTANTrVES

But few examples are to be noted: procreatura. Cf. p. 84. benedictio; V. ibid.; Gk. cuAoyta; blessing; 27:12, 35; 28:4, etc. Cf.

Ap. Trism. 82:11; Tertul. Anim. 2. maledictio; V. ibid.; Gk. Karapa; curse; 27:12, 13. Occurs in Cicero,

meaning "reviling." Common in Eccles. Latin.

ADJECTIVES

Very few peculiar or rare composites are found: invisibilis; cf. p. 85. frudifer; V. pomifer; Gk. KapTrt/xos; =fructuosus; i:ii, 12. Occurs

also in Colum. 11:2, 46; Pliny 12:25, 545 Quint. 8:3, 9. nudiustertianus; cf. p. 85. transfluvialis; Gk. TrepdTrjs; from beyond the river; 14:13. Not

found elsewhere.

VERBS'

The tendency to use compound verbs is very marked. Something over 200 different compounds are used. As might be expected the com- pounds of con- are the most numerous class. A characteristic of the colloquial Latin may be observed in the weakening in the meaning of the compounds, until they sank to the level of the simple verb. This similarity in meaning is well illustrated by the list of verbs in chap, iii, p. 63 ff, where the simple verb in one version is synonymous with a compound verb of another. Other examples might be cited. Cf. cognominare 22:14; concludere 16:2; consequi 35:5; consolari 37:35; enutrire 45:7; inhabitare 21:23; renuntiare 24:49, etc.

Other compounds that are rare, or of late origin, are the following:

' Cf. Cooper, pp. 246 ff.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 87

adaquare; cf. p. 85.

appropriare; cf. p. 85.

adnuntiare; V. indicare; Gk. aTrayyiXKuv; to tell; 12:18. Occurs

also in Seneca, Pliny, and Curtius, but its use is almost entirely con- fined to Eccles. Latin. compalpare; to touch; 27:12. Found also in Aug. Sermo 214. The

verse in which this word occurs is evidently not a direct quotation,

but an adaptation, and the word may be one of Augustine's own

coinage. confortare; cf. p. 85. congaudere; V. corridere; Gk. o-uyxapcto-^ai; to rejoice with; 21:6.

Found in Tertul. Adv. Gnost. 13; Alcim. Avit. Ep. 41: Cyprian

Ep. 50; Vulg. I. Corinth. 12:26; 13:6. consuere; V. ibid.; Gk. pairruv, to sew together; 3:7. Very rare;

occurring in Plaut., Varro, Pliny, and Seneca. corner sari; V. hahitare; Gk. otKcTv; to dwell; 25:27 notes. A favorite

word of Seneca; found also in Colum. and Pliny the Elder. deambulare; V. ibid.; Gk. TrtpLiraTdv; to walk around; 3:8. Rare,

occurring in Cato R.R. 127; Terent. Heaut. 3:3, 26; and Cicero. inscrutari; Gk. c/oewSv; to search; 31:33. Cf. Macr. Sat. 7:1. pertingere; V. tangere; Gk. dt<^KV€To-^ai; to reach; 28:12. Rare;

found in Vitru. 2: 10, i; Sail. lug. 48; also in the Vulg.

VERBA DECOMPOSITA'

Double compounds belong primarily to late Latin, although some examples are found in the early period. Cooper has found in Cicero, outside of the Epist., only 11 forms, three of which abscondere, compre- hendere, and derelinquere are found here. Other double compounds are exsurgere 18:16 notes; insurgere 4:8 notes; both of which were in com- mon use; repromiitere 49:10 notes, found also in Plaut., Cicero, Suet., etc., and disperire 17:14 notes, which is largely ante-classical. In less conmion use were the following:

adinplere 2:21; found also in Colum.; common in the Vulg., Old Latin, and Eccles. Latin. The occurrence of this word in Livy, cited by Cooper, is not given in the Thesaurus. Ronsch, p. 206. insufflare 2:7, notes; frequent in Vulg. and Old Latin; also in Ambr.

Inst. Virg. 11; Aug. De civ. Dei 18:31, et al. Ronsch, p. 208. pertransire 15:17. Pliny N.H. 37:5, 18. Common in Vulg.

' See Cooper, p. 289. Cooper has omitted exsurgere and repromiitere from his list of double compounds that are found in Cicero.

88 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

VERBS IN -FICARE'

latificare, to enlarge, 9:27. Forcellini cites only Gloss. Philox. for this word. Cf. Ronsch, p. 177, wHo also cites Ambr. Ep. 46.

magnificare, to glorify, 12:2. Occurs in Plant. Stich. 1:2, 44; Men. 2:3, 19; also in Terent. and Pliny the Elder. Ronsch, p. 177.

sanctificare, to hallow, 2:3. Frequent in Vulg. Ronsch, p. 178.

C. HYBRID DERIVATIVES^'

Very few such forms are found in our text. Cf. praeputium {prae-\- voa-dLov) 17:14, 24; cf. Seneca Apoc. 8:3; Juvenal 14:99; common in the Vulg. Perhaps the two adjectives bicameratus and tricameratus (6:16) may be classed here; the form earner atus being derived from camera, camara, Gk, Ka^iapa. These words also occur in Ambr. De Noe et Area 9. Ronsch, pp. 142, 145.

II. Inflection

As one would naturally expect the peculiarities in forms are very few in number, and the departure from classical usage much less frequent than in Syntax.

A. declension

In pure Latin words the only peculiarity is the declension of agna, the Abl. form agnahus occurring in 31:41. The same form occurs in Hier. Retr. 2:55, i. In 31:7 the Gen. form agnorum is found.

In the declension of Greek words there is a preference for the Latin forms. Note especially cetos 1:21, instead of cete. A few Ace. in -n occur, as extasin 2:21; Euphraten 15:18.

In the case of Hebrew words there is some variation in usage. A majority are not declined, but those whose terminations are similar to the termination of the Latin Nom. are in many cases declined, but there seems to be no uniformity of usage. The following forms may be noted:

Adam, Nom. 2:19; Adae, Dat. 2:16, 20; Adam, Dat. 3:21; Ace. 2:19. ^ 6mm, Nom. 11:29; Abraham, i'j:s; Abrahae, Gen. 20:18; 24:9, etal.;

Dat. 12:7; 16:16, et al. Ballam, Ace. 29:29; Ballan, Ace. 30:4.

Char ram. Ace. 22,: 10; Charran, Ace. 11:^1; 28:10; Charra, Abl. 11:32. Cherubim, Ace. 3:24, De Gen. con. Man.; Cherubin, 3:24, De Gen. ad lit.

^ See Cooper, p. 310. = Cf. Cooper, p. 315.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE «9

Dina, Nom. 34:1; Dinae, Gen. 34:3; Dinam, Ace. 34:2.

Geo, Nom. 2: 13, De Gen. con. Man.; but Geon in De Gen. ad lit.

ludas, Nom. 38:1; luda, Voc. 49:10; ludam, Ace. 46:28; luda, Abl.

49:10. Liae, Gen. 31:33; Liam, Ace. 29:30. Ninevae, Gen. 10:12; Nineven, Ace. 10:11. Petephres, Nom. 39:1; Petephrae, Dat. 37:36. Sarra, Nom. 16:1; Sarram, Ace. 20:18. Sodoma, Ace. 18:22; Sodomorum, Gen. 18:16, 20. Tharra, Nom. 11:26; but Thara 11:27, 32-

The names of tribes are invariably Latinized. Cf. Ammorhaeorum, 15:16; Chaldaeorum, !<,:']] 15:19-21, etc,

VERBS

There are a few more peculiarities in the inflection of the verb than in the noun. In 6:7 deleam seems to be Fut. Ind., though the constant use of the Fut. Ind. and the Pres. Subj. with no appreciable distinction in meaning makes it impossible to determine. The Vulgate has delebo, and the LXX dTraXeti/^to. The same question arises in 17:6 where the text reads augeam te valde valde et ponam te in gentes, et reges ex te exibunt. Here the Vulgate is of no assistance in determining the form, as it has the form faciam. The Greek, however, is aviavS), which would incline one to believe that augeam is here meant for a future form.

The irregular verb exeo has the Fut. form exiet in 15:4 and exient in 17:6 notes; but in 15:14 exibunt, in 42:15 exibitis; cf. transibitis 18:5, etc.

There is a preference shown for the reduplicated Perf. forms of the compounds of curro, which usage was proscribed by the grammarians.' Cf. procucurrit, 18:2; but another version has procurrit; adcucurrit, 18:7.

The syncopated Perf. forms are the rule. Such forms developing in the early period of the language, and originating in colloquial Latin, are at this period in common use, and are probably no longer to be con- sidered as a colloquialism.^ Cf. audisset 37:21; audissent 2,4:7; audi- erunt 3:8; dormisset 34:7; obaudisti 22:18; exaudisti 22:18 notes; exaudistis 42:22; declinastis 18:5; adnuntiasti 12:18; peccasti 4:7;

' Cf. Servius as quoted by Lindsay, The Lat. Lang., p. 504: " Verba quae in praerterito perfedo primam syllabam geminant, cum composita fuerint geminare non possunt. Cf . Bayard, Le Latin de St. Cyprien, p. 59.

^ An examination of a considerable amount of the text of the purist Fronto revealed that he regularly used such forms. Cf. Lindsay, op. ciL, p. 508; Bayard, op. cit., p. 60.

90 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

manducasti 3:11, 17; magnificasti 19:19; inhabitasti 21:23; nostis 29: 5; dormisti 4g:g; somniasti 2,T-T-0', intrarunt yii^; servierint 15:14, etc.

III. VOCABULARY^

A. WORDS OF GREEK ORIGIN^

NOUNS

abyssus, V. ibid.; Gk. a^ro-o-os abyss: 1:2. Not used before the

Christian era. angeluSyV. ibid.; Gk. ayyeAAos; angel; 6:2; 19:1,16; 21:17; 22:11,

15, etc. Common in Vulg. and Eccles. Lat. extasis,Y. sopor; Gk. eKaraa-i^; a deep slumber; 2:21. Cf. chap, iii,

p. 59; Tertul. Anim. 45; Hieron. Comment in. Isaiam proem,;

also in Vulg. gigas, V. ibid.; Gk. ytyas; giant; 6:4. Common in the poets of the

classical period. In 10:8, 9 used as an adjective; Vulg. potens,

rohustus. holocaustum, V. ibid.; Gk. 6\oKap7rwo-ts ; a burnt-ofifering; 22:2, 13.

Also found in Prudentius. mandragoras, V. ibid.; Gk. /iavSpayopas; mandrake; 30:16. Also found

in Pliny the Elder, and Colum, paradisus, V. ibid.; Gk. TrapaSeto-os; 2:10, 15, 16; 3:1; 23:24. Occurs

in Gellius and Tertul. paranymphus, Gk. vu/i,<^aya)yds; bridesman; 21:22 notes. Also in

Apollonius Hist., chap. 51; Aug. De civ. Dei 6:9; 14: 18. rhomphaea, V. gladius; Gk. pofjL<f>aia; a sword; 3:24. Occurs in Val.

Flac; Livy, Gellius. Common in Vulg. thronus, V. solium; Gk. Op6vo<i; throne, power; 41:40. Occurs in

Pliny the Elder, Suetonius, and in Vulg. Other Greek words of more common usage are the following. In each instance the LXX has the Greek word from which the Latin is adapted: cetus, 1:21, kiJtos; cithara, 4:21, Kiddpa; hydria, 24:43, iSpCa; lampas, 15:17, Att/A7ras; machaera, 22:10, fidxaipa; pkaretra, 27:3, ^apcVpa; psalterium, 4:21, i/'aXr^/Diov; saccus, 42:35, o-aK/<os, but in 43:21, 23 the LXX has fxapannro^; spado, 37:36, o-TraScov; but in 39:1 the LXX has €vvovxo<;; spartum, 14:23, aTraprtov; stola, 49:11, o-toXt;; tribulus,

'All words that have already been considered under "Word-Formation" will not be repeated here. Full information in reference to each word has there been given.

^ Cf. Saalfeld, De bibliorum sacrorum vulgatae editionis graeciiate, for each word given under the following list.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 9I

3:18, TpcjSoXos; thesaurus, 43:23, ^r/o-aupos; calix, 40:13, kv\i4; and canistra, 40:16, /cavao-rpa are used where the LXX has different words. Both of these words are in good Latin usage at an early date.

ADJECTIVE

prasinus,Y. onychinus; Gk. 7r/t)ao-ivo5;agera; 2:12. Occurs in Petron. 27; Pliny 37:10; Mart. 10:29, etc.

VERB

But one Greek verb, zelare, Gk. ^tjXovv; 30:1, is found. This verb is also found in Tertul., Aug., and frequently in the Vulg.

The number of Greek words is thus seen to be very small, 29 in all, if such words as leo and camelus are included,^ and most of those found were Latinized at an early date, abyssus, extasis, angelus, holocaustum, paranymphus, and zelare being the only words of comparatively late origin. Thielmann maintains that it was a characteristic of African Latin to use a large number of Greek words, and explains the relatively small number occurring in the Latin translation of the book Sapientia as compared with Sirach as due to the purism of the older school of trans- lators, which considered itself bound to practice its art even on Greek words that had passed over into good Latin usage. If this conclusion be well founded, it would tend to show that our translation of Genesis is either not African, or, if it be African, is of early origin. But as stated before^ the translation is for the most part very close to the Greek origi- nal, while Thielmann asserts, "Je freier eine lateinische Ubersetzung ihrem Original verfahrt, desto alter ist sie.^" Hence according to this criterion our translation would be late. Thus according to the criteria that Thielmann employs, we are led to the two diametrically opposed conclusions, first, that our translation is early, and second, that it is late.

B. WORDS OF HEBREW ORIGIN

The only word of Hebrew origin, other than proper nouns, is sabech^ V. vepris; Gk. o-a^cjc; a thicket; 22: 13.

C. RARE WORDS AND DEPARTURES FROM CLASSICAL USAGE4

accipere, V. ducere; Gk. Aa/A/3avetv; =sumere; 25:30, accepit Rebeccam

sibi in uxorem; V. ignoscere; Gk. Sexeo-^at; 50:17, cf. Loc. 1:212.

' Thielmann includes such words in his list.

^ Thieknann, Archiv, VIII, pp. 517 flf.

3 Cf. Thielmann, ihid., pp. 263 ff.

<A11 words that have been discussed under "Word-Formation," etc., are not repeated here.

92 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

"Nova locutio est" accipe iniquitatem pro "ignosce" aut "remitte^* aut " obliviscere" sed puto inde esse dictum "accipe" ac si dicer etur, "aequo animo accipe" hoc est "noli indigne ferre."

adicere, Gk. TrapaTiOevaL; with infinitive means "again"; 8:21. A Hebraism. In 25 : i adiciens = deinde. Cf . Ronsch, p. 453.

adiurare, V. obtestare; Gk. iiopKi^tiv; to entreat; 24:3; occurs in Late Latin: common to Old Latin and Vulg.

aedificare; V. ibid.; Gk. ot/coSo/xeTv; to fashion, to form; 2:22; aedifi- cavit Deus Dominus costam in muUerem. Cf . note on verse.

Africus,V. meridies; Gk. AtV; the south; 13:14; 28:14.

altissimus, V. excelsissimus; Gk. vi/'iaros; Deus altissimus , God most high; 14:22; Eccles. Lat.

ambulare, V. gradi; Gk. Troptvecr^at; =ire; 3:14. Concerning the ser- pent it states: super pectus tuum et ventrem ambulabis. Cf. 18 : 16.

anima, V. ibid.; Gk. fvxv; =animal; 2:19; in 17:14; 46:15, 26, 27; animae= homines; 7,7 '• 21= corpus; cf. Loc. 1:133: hoc loco nomine animae vitam corporis animati significat per efficientem id, quod efficitur.

applicare, V. habitare; Gk. TrapefxfidWuv; used as the equivalent of admovere, addu^ere; 33:18. Cf. Thesaurus Ling. Lat. II, 297, 35, Used in Servius; common in the Vulg with this meaning.

apponere, V. ibid.; Gk. TrpocrrLdhai; to bury; 25:17; 49- 33- Cf. Sulp. Sev. and Ambr.; also used of the mind, to apply, 8:12; cf. 34:19, with the comment in Loc. 1:128, adpositus enim est filiae lacob, id est amabat eam; with Inf. = again, a Hebraism, 4:2; 8:12; 38:26; cf. adicere. See Ronsch, p. 454.

area, V. ibid.; Gk. KtySwrds; in particular the ark of Noah; 6:14, 16; 8:4; first used in Tertid.; Eccles. Lat.

arida, V. ibid.; Gk. irjpd, = terra; 1:9, 10; 7:22; a Hebraism. Cf. Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 509; Old Latin and Vulg.

ascendere, frequently used as a translation of ava^aivtiv, where classi- cal Latin would use proficisci, or some similar verb ; cf . 46 : 4, et al. Similarly descender e = KaTa^aivuv. ascendere in 2:6; 13:1, is used of things; such usage is found in Cicero and Seneca, but is espe- cially common in late Latin and Vulg.

attendere, V. caver e; Gk. Trpocre'xetv; = caver e, 24:6; cf. attende tibi ne, etc.; also in Cels., Phny Ep.; but especially frequent in Eccles. Lat.

audire, V. ibid.; and intellegere; Gk. clkovuv; to understand; 11:7; 42:23; common in Plaut. and Terent., also in Cicero. Cf. Thes. Ling. Lat. sub audio.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 93

augurari, Gk. oiwvt^eiv; 30: 27; cf. Loc. i : no: "//a enim dixit: auguratus essem, tamquam dicer et: O si auguratus essem, id est, ad bonum augurium te in domo niea haberem."

benedicere, Y.ihid.; Gk. evXoyeiv; to bless; 1:22, 28; 2:3; 5:2; 12:2, 3; 17:16, etc.; cf. benedictus in 9:26; 27:29, 33, etc., used as an Adj.

bonus, V. pulcher; Gk. koAos; beautiful; 6:2.

caro, V. ibid.; Gk. o-apl; flesh, i.e., mortal; 6:3; in 7:15, 21 caro means a living being.

campestre,Y. perizonia; Gk. 7rept^w/xa; an apron; 3:7. Rare but found in Cicero and Horace.

carbunculus, V. bdellium; Gk, avOpa$; a precious stone; 2:12; cf. Publ. Syr. ap. Petron. 55; also occurs in Pliny and the Vulg.

cilicium, V. vitis; Gk. lAtl; 49:11. The meaning here is uncertain. Cod. Lugd. reads praesepium, and Cyprian quoting the same verse has the same word.

circumcidere, V. ibid.; Gk. -n-epLTefxveiv, to circumcise; 17:10, 11, 12, 14, 24, etc. Frequent in Eccles. Latin, also in Petron. 102; Tac. Hist. 5:5; Aul. Gellius, Cels., etc.

cimtas, y. ihid.; Gk. iroXts; city, town, 4:17; 10:12; 11:4, etc.; occurs some 17 times, while urbs is not found. First appearance in prose of this use is in Cic. ad. Fam. 9 : 9, 3. Cf . Professor Abbott ad locum.

clamor, V. ibid.; Gk. Kpavyrj; 18:20; cf. Loc. 1:61: " Clamorem scriptura solet ponere pro tanta impudentia et libertate iniquitatis ut nee verecundia nee timore abscondatur."

cogitare, V. poenitet; Gk. hdvixdadai; evidently an error in transla- tion; 6:6 = to take to heart, to grieve; cogitare is a correct rendition of the Greek verb in its first meaning to consider, but not does have the derived meaning to take to heart, to grieve, which the Greek verb has.

compositio, V. ornatus; Gk. Kocrynos; 2:1; in one reading the Greek is rendered by ornatus, in another by compositio, the Greek word being taken in its two different phases of meaning.

cognosco, V. ibid.; Gk, ytyvma-Kuv, like the Eng. to know, euphemistic of sexual intercourse, 4:17, 25; 19:8; 24:16. Also in Ovid, Catul- lus, etc.

commemorari, V. recordari; Gk, fxifivrjaKefrOai; 42:9; as a deponent found only in the Scriptures,

comparare, Gk. o-vyKptVetv; to interpret (dreams); 41:13; another instance of incorrect translation, the Greek verb having this mean- ing but the Latin not.

94 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

comprehendere, V. perire; Gk. o-v/A7rapaAa/x/3aveiv; in the passive mean- ing to be destroyed, 19:17.

compungi, V. irasci; Gk. Karavvcraeddar, to be angry; 34:7; cf. Lactant. 4:18, 14, where the verb means to feel remorse.

condiscere, V. videre; Gk. KaTafx.av6av€Lv = cognoscere; 34:1.

conglutinare, V. adhaerere; Gk. Trpoo-KoAASv; 2:24; with trop. meaning very rare except in Cicero.

congregatio, V. turba, populus; Gk. a-wayycoyi; ; in plural meaning multi- tude; 28:3; 35:11; 48:4.

consolari, Gk. TrapaKaXtlv, passive form used with both active and passive meaning in the same verse, 37:35.

constituere,V. praecipere; Gk. o-wraTTeiv; to command; 18:19.

corpus, Gk. croifx-a; secundum corpus = per capita; 47:12.

dare,V. facer e; Gk. 8iB6vaL= facer e; 17:20.

datio, V. munus; Gk. So/xa; gift; 25:6; used here alone with that meaning.

demorari, V. peregrinari; Gk. xpovt^etv; to tarry, to linger; 32:4; very rare as an Intransitive. Cf. Plaut. Rudens, 2 :4, 27; Tac. Ann. 15:69.

deponere,Y. ducere; Gk. KardytLv; to lead down; 39:1.

deputare, V. reputare; Gk. Xoyit^icrOaL; to esteem, to account; 15:6; ante- and post-classical.

dextra, V. ibid.; Gk. Sc^ta; 24:49; cf. Loc. 1:90: Per dextram pros- peritatem significavit.

desertum, V. australis plaga; Gk. ^prjiJ-os; a desert; 13:1; used in singu- lar only in Eccles. Latin.

dies, Y. ibid.; Gk. Ty/xepa; see 5:8; 6:3; 10:25; 11:32, etc.: Et fuerunt omnes dies Seth duodecim et nongenti anni, 5 : 8, a Hebraism.

dispergere, V. dividere; Gk. hiaairupuv; to divide; 10:32; cf. Pliny 6:26,30; Tac. 5:8.

disperire, V. delere; Gk. e'loXe^pevetv; to perish; 17:14; mostly ante- classical; cf. p. 87.

disponere, V. pangere; Gk. SiaTt^eVat; disponere testamentum, to make a covenant; 15:18.

divertere, V. declinare; Gk. ey/cXtmv; to turn aside; 19:2; very rare in the finite forms; cf. Amm. 14:7, 15; also found in Vulg.

dormire, V. ibid.; Gk. Kot/xav; 34:2; 39:12; cf. Loc. 1:144: '^Dormi mecum" et ista usitata est locutio pro eo, quod est, concumbe mecum. Cf. Juvenal 6:34; Ovid Her. 19:17.

ducere, V. ferre; Gk. dTrayeiv; 42:19; cf. Loc. 1:169: ducite pro eo quod estferte.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 95

eicere, V. proferre; Gk. cK^c/oeiv; to bring forth; 1:12; in 2:9, where the meaning is the same, the Vulg. has producere, Gk. i^avareXXeiv, and in 3:18, Vulg. germinare, Gk. avariWuv, cf. p. 62.

enutrire, Gk. iKTpe<f)eLv; to nourish; 45:7; rare, not ante- Augustan.

esca, V. necessarium; spolium, ad vescendum=ad escam; Gk. /Spwo-t?, ^pwfm, Tpo<^ri\ 1:29,30; 2:9,16; 3:6; 42:2; 49:27. £5ca seems to be analogous to the Gk. /Spwcris, meaning both eating and food. In 42:2; 49:27, it clearly means food. In the other passages either meaning is possible. 2:16 is interesting. In Loc. 1:7 Augustine says: Non paradiso escae edes, distinguendum est, sed "escae edes^'; nam "esca edes" dici admittit latina locutio, quoniam pro dativo casu graeco ablativum vel quern appellant septimum in huius modi locutionibus solent ponere. The translator seems to have used the Dat. case here, understanding it to mean, "thou shalt eat for food"; or perhaps has rendered a Gk. Dat. of Means by a Lat. Dat. and then we have the common Hebrew construction, which also occurs in 3:4, "morte moriemini," i.e., esca edes = thou shalt eat by eating, meaning, thou shalt surely eat. Augustine evidently understands the passage in the latter sense.

esse, V. ibid.; Gk. eivai; 42:13; cf. Loc. 1:167: "sumus" dictum est pro "habitamus."

exaudire, V. respondere; Gk. i-rraKovuv; 30:33, with causative force; cf. Loc. i:iii, id est exaudiri mefaciet.

exire, V. exoriri; Gk. ei€px€(T6aL = exoriri, 17:6.

exerceri, V. meditari; Gk. dSoAeo-xetv; 24:63; cf. Quaest. 1:69, Qui verbum de hac re graecum nesciunt, exercitationem corporis putant. Scriptum est autem aSoXea-xwo-i-, aSoXeo-xetv, vero ad animi exerci- tationem pertinet et saepe vitio deputatur, more tamen Scripturarum plerumque in bono ponitur.

expectatio, V. ibid.; Gk. TrpoarSoKia; 49:10, the object of expectation, the abstract for the concrete.

fades, Y. fades, vultus; Gk. irpoa-iOTrov, except in 24:16. Occurs fre- quently with a variety of meanings; 2:6 means surface. Vulg. hSiS superficies. Note also 2:7; 3:19; 4:6; 17:3, 17; 19:21, etc. For peculiar uses in Eccles. Lat. see Forcellini sub verbo.

fenum, V. herba; Gk. x^pTos; a herb, not fodder; 2:5; 3:18. Also in the Vulg.

fetare, Gk. Xoxeijetv; to bring forth; 33:13; occurs in Colum. and Aug. Cf. Ronsch, p. 213.

filius, Y. ibid.; Gk. vids; 17:12; 29:5. All words of relationship have

96 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

wide application. Cf. Loc. 1:107: Filium auteni did et avi el

proavi et ultra aUcuius eum, qui ex illo propagatur, usitatissimae

locutionis est. fieri, V. ibid.; and nasci; Gk. ytyveo-^at; the regular translation of the

Gk. ytyvco-^at; hence has the same meanings as the Gk. word.

In 1:3, 5, etc. =esse; in 35:26; 4^:$ = nasci. Cf. Notes on 35:26. firmamentum, V. ibid.; Gk. a-Tepetufm; = caelum. 1:6, 7, 8, etc. Late

and Eccles. Latin. flatus, V. spiraculum; Gk. ttvoi;, the breath of life, 2:7; cf. Prudent.

3:16,8. framea, V. gladius: Gk. poix<j>aia; in Late Latin used for gladius, 3 : 24; cf.

Aug. Epist. 120:16. fundus, V. propago; Gk. TrvOfirjv; 40:12, evidently means stalk. -rrvOfirjv

and fundus both have the meaning "bottom," "depths," etc., but

fundus has not the derived meaning "stalk" that the Greek noun

possesses. generate, V. gignere; liber os habere; Gk. TCKvoTroieiv; 6:4; 11:30;

rare in the absolute sense. heres, owner, possessor, 15:7, 8; 28:4; ante-classical. implere, V. multiplicare; Gk. irXrfdvvi.iv; to multiply, to increase, 17:2;

18:20; 22:17, notes. inaures, V. ibid.; Gk. ei/wna; earrings; 35:4; found in Plautus and

Pliny. incolere, V. peregrinare; Gk. TrapoiKtiv; 47:9; dies incolere means to live. induere, V. ibid.; Gk. ivSveiv; to clothe; 3:21; induere is generally

used in reference to a person's clothing himself, not of the perform- ance of the act by another, and usually takes the Dat. infernum, V. ibid.; Gk. oTSt/s; = sepulchrum; 37:35; 42:38; see For-

cellini sub verbo. initium, Gk. apxi?; =principatm; 1:16; see under inchoatio, p. ^t,. innocens, Gk. d^wos; 24:41; iw»ocew5 wamew/o means free from an oath. intendere, Gk. irpoaix'^Lv, 34:3; the phrase intendere animo generally

meaning "to intend," is here equivalent to intendere animum. intrare, V. ingredi; intrare; Gk. tKnroptvtcrdaL, €l(Tepx€(T9ai; = cofwum-

6ere in Old Latin and Vulg.; 6:4; 29:30; 30:16. introire, V. ingredi; Gk. elo-epx^frOai; 38:2; same as intrare q.v.

Cf. Terence Hecyra, 4:1, 35. iunior, V. minor; Gk. vewTcpos; =minor natu, 48:19. labium, V. ibid.; Gk. x"^os; language, ii:i, 6, 9. Cf. Loc. 1:32:

Quod usitate nos dicimus lingua una. In 22:17 lO'bium means shore,

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 97

V. litus; Gk. x"^»?; cf. Loc. 7:32: Haec autemiranslatioubi labium maris posuit pro litore, assidua est in Scripturas, sed rara est in latinis codicibus, etc.

latitiido, V. nerous; Gk. ttAcitos; 32:25; latitude femoris means the broad part of the thigh.

legitima, V. leges; Gk. vofitfxa.) precepts, statutes; 26:5; very rare; cf. Nep. Phoc. 42; also found in Vulg.

lenis, V. ibid.; Gk. Aetos; smooth, free from hair, in contrast to pilosus, 27:11; cf. Hildeb. ad Apul. 5:21: In antiquis editis libris lenis et lens inter se confusa sunt.

liber, v. 2:4 omits; 5:1; ibid.; Gk. /StySAos; liber creaturae, 2 -.4 = the ac- count of creation; liber nativitatis, 5:i=genealogical account, a family tree,

lignum, y. ibid.; Gk. ivXov; i:ii, 12, 29; 2:9, 16, 17; 3:1, 2, 6, 11, 17, 22, 24, tree; Eccles. Lat.; in 3:8 it means grove. The word arbor occurs in De Gen. con. Man. 3:8, 11; also in 18:4, where the LXX has 8ev8pov; and in 22 : 13.

luminare, V. ibid.; Gk. <f>w(TTi]p; a heavenly body, a luminary; 1:14, 15. Eccles. Lat. Cf. Ronsch, p. 48.

maledicere, v. ihid.; Gk. Karapav, to curse; 8:21; 12:3; 27:29; a mean- ing peculiar to Eccles. Lat. Used trans, with the Ace. The P.P. maledidus is used as an adjective. Gk. i-mKaTdpaTos; 3:14; 4:11; 9:25; 27:29.

manducare, V. comedere; Gk. iaOUtv, except 43:3, where (rwiaOuv; to eat; 2:17; 3:5, 11, 13; 18:5; 27:7; 40:19, etc.; edere also occurs; cf. 2:17; 3:2, 3, 11, 12, etc. For use of manducare see Petron. 56; Varro R.R. 3:7, 9.

magnificare, cf. p. 117. In the clause magnificata est pars, etc., 43:34, magnificata is either to be considered as an Adj., or facta est has the same force as est alone. The LXX has the Aor. Pass, of the verb,

lp.€.yaXvvdYi.

manus, V. potestas; Gk. x"P; 41-35; cf. Loc. 1:161 where Aug. explains the phrase sub manu as equivalent to sub potestaie. A legal expression.

mare,Y.occidens; Gk. ^oAao-o-a; the west; 28:14; 13:14, etc. Evident- ly a local idiom; comes into the Lat. though the LXX from the Hebrew.

mittere, V. inicere; Gk. iinfidWeiv; 39:7; mittere oculos, cf. Loc. 1:143; ^^^^^ ^' apud vos vulgo esse usitata locutio pro eo quod est, amavit eum.

98 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

mors, Gk. vcKpos; corpse; 23:3. _This use is largely poetical.

morari, Gk. KaToiKtiteiv; to reside; 3 : 24; cf. Seneca Ep. 32:1.

movere, V. 7:14; ibid. 7:21, reptare; Gk, KtveTi/, passive with the force

of the middle voice; cf. reptile quod movetur. mulier, V. uxor; Gk, ywiq; wife; 2:25; 3:20; 11:29, ^tc, a classical

usage, but most common when used in contrast with virgo, 24:4;

Loc. 1:88. muUebria, Y. ibid.; Gk. ywatKia; = menstrua; 18:11. mundus, V. simplex; Gk. xa^apos; morally clean; 20:6; Eccles. Latin. nidus, V. mansiuncula; Gk, voo-o-ia; a room; 6: 14. nisi, Gk. ci /*^v verily; 22:17; evidently a confusion on the part of

the translator with d f^-q, as the meaning here required is verily. operari, V. ibid., except in 29:27, where servire is found; Gk. «pya^ctv,

to work, to cultivate; used transitively in the Scriptures, Cf.

2:5; 4:12; 3:23; 29:27. obaudire, V. obedire; Gk. viraKoveLv; to obey, 22:16 notes; 22:18;

26:5. Post-classical for obedire; occurs in Apul., Tertul., Vulg.,

etc. omnis, V. ibid.; Gk. irSs; =ullus in a negative sentence; a Hebraism;

4:15. Cf. Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 504. ornaPus, see under compositio. OS, Gk. o-To/Aa; edge, i.e., the edge of a sword; 34:26. Used in the

Vulg. with similar meaning. ostendere, Gk. KaTaSetKvwai; 4:21; another case of an incorrect render- ing of the Gk. The Gk. verb here means to invent and teach.

Ostendere is not capable of the former meaning. 50:15, V. facere;

Gk. cvSeiKvwai; cf. Loc. i:2ii: Ostendimus enim dictum est pro

eo quod est fecimus. pabulum, V. herba; Gk. xop''»?; a herb or plant, i : 29, panis, V. ibid,; Gk, apros; usually in the plural, meaning "food," 21 : 14;

43:16; 43:32; 47:16; Eccles. Latin. pecuarius, V. pastor; Gk. KTrjvoTpocjio?; a keeper of cattle; 4:20; cf.

Varro, R.R. 4:2; Cicero, Deiot. 9. pater, Y. ibid.; Gk, rraTT/p; uncle, grandfather, etc; 28:4; 29:12; 31:

42, etc; cf, Loc, 1:102: Isaac dicit filio suo de avo eius patre suo.

Cf. ibid. 118. pes, V. introitus; Gk. ttovs; 30:30; in pede meo = a.t my coming, by my

presence; a Hebraism. plantare, V. ibid.; Gk. <}>vTev€Lv; to plant; 2:8; rare; found in Pliny,

Palladius, and common in the Vulg.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 99

pluere, V. ibid.; Gk. ^pe'xeiv; used with a personal subject dominus,

2:5; 19:24. posse, Gk. Bvvaadai; 32:25; posse ad eum = to prevail against him;

Vulg. has superare. ponere,Y.ihid.; Gk. Ti^eVai; =facere, 17:6. primogenitus, V. ibid.; Gk. Tr/awroTOKos ; as a substantive, first born,

27:19; also in Pliny; in 25:31 the form primogenita, birthright,

occurs; V. ibid.; Gk. TrpwroTOKcTd; a rare usage. proximus, V. ibid.; Gk. TrXrja-iov; as a substantive, a neighbor; 11:3,

7; cf. Val. Max. 6:9; Quint. Decl. 259. puella, V. ancilla; Gk. TratSto-KT;; a maid servant; 32:5; cf. puer. puer, V. servus, puer; famulus; Gk. Trais; almost universally used

instead of servus; cf. 9:26; 18:17; 19:2, 19; 24:9; 32:5, etc.;

a classical usage. Servus occurs in 44:9; famulus in 9:25. purus, Gk. Kadapo's; purus a iuramento, 24:8 = free from an oath; cf.

innocens. pusillus, V. parvus; Gk. /xtK/aos; 47:9; cf. Loc. 1:195: Pusillis pro paucis

positum est. querella, sine querella, V. perfectus; Gk. afj.efnrTo<;; without fault; 17:1;

cf. Vulg. Sap. 18:21; Luc. 1:6. quinquipliciter, Gk. TrevTaTrAao-iws ; fivefold; 43:34; Also in Ambr. de

Joseph 10. quinta, V. quinta pars; Gk. dTroTre/xTTTovv; 47:26; a Hebraism, the

feminine form, quintas used substantively instead of the neuter,

unless partes is to be supplied. See Ronsch, p. 452. recogitare, V. poenitere; Gk. Siavoav; 6:6; a rare word, but is found in

Plaut., Cicero, and Colum. Frequent in Vulg. The meaning here

seems to be "to regret." redire,V. vadere; Gk. eTrio-Tpe^etv; to turn, to go; 24:49. renuntiare, V. htdicare; Gk. dTrayye'XAetv; 24:49; in the general mean- ing of "announce," "declare"; rare and mostly ante-classical. reptile, V. ibid.; Gk. kpirtTov; a reptile; 1:20; 1:30; occurs as an adjec- tive in Sidon. Ep. 8:2; as a substantive in Ambr. and Vulg. respicere, V. iudicare; Gk. i<l>opav; to decide, to choose; 31:49; the

Gk. verb has such derived meaning, but respicere does not have such

a meaning, at least not in Class. Lat. sativus,Gk.(nr6pLfio<;; that which is sown; 1:29 notes; very rare; found

in Varro, Pliny, etc. scala, V. ibid.; Gk. KXip.ai in the singular = ladder; 28:12. According

to the grammarians its use with that meaning was confined to the

lOO A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

plural. Used in the singular in Cels. 8: 15; Gai. Dig. 46: 2, 56; and

Curiosa Urb. Reg. XLII. saeculum, V. ibid.; Gk. aiw; in saeculum = to all eternity, 13:15;

occurs frequently in Eccles. Lat.; 6:4, a saeculo=hom of old. scire, Gk. ytyvcio-Ketv; 22:12, scivi = cognovi, I have learned, I know;

38:26 used euphemistically of sexual intercourse. secundo, V. ibid.; Gk. Sevrepov; 22:15; =iterum; also in Eutrop., Lac-

tant., and Auct. B. Alex. sedere, V. manere; Gk. Kadrja-dai; —habitare, 19:30; cf. Sil. 3:560; Flor.

2:11. seducere,Y. decipere; Gk. dTarSv; to lead astray; 3:13; Eccles. Lat. semen, V. ibid.; Gk. (nrepfxa; posterity; 12:7; 13:15, 16, etc.; fre- quent in Eccles. Lat. also in Ovid and Seneca. seminalis, Gk. (nr6pLfx.o%-^ good for seed; 1:29; rare and late. Used by

Colum. with different meaning. septima, Y . hebdomada; Gk. e;8So/xa; a week; 29:27. sinistra, V. ibid.; Gk. dpLo-Tepd; 24:49; cf. Loc. 1:90; per sinistram ad-

versitatem significavit. s par turn, Y. filum; Gk. cnrapTiov; 14:23, cf. Loc. 1:48: Fefellit inter pretes

quod graecus habet (nrapTtov, quod latine filum intelligitis , et ista Scrip-

turarum locutio. ^oror, V. ibid. ; Gk. d8e\<^?7; 24:60; see under _^/iM5, and ^a/er. statuere, V. complere; Gk. lo-rdvat; statuere iur amentum = to fulfil an

oath; 26:3. superferre, V. ferre; Gk. cTri^e'petv; 1:2; cf. De Gen. ad lit. 1:18;

Nam et illud, quod per graecam et latinam linguam, dictum est de

spiritu Dei, quod superferebatur super aquas, secundum Syrae linguae

intellectum, quae vicina est Hebraeae, nam hoc a quodam docto Chris-

tiano Syro fertur expositum, non superferebatur, sed fovebat potius

intelligi perhibetur, etc. suscipere, V. propitiare; Gk. TTpofrhiye.a-OaL-^ =accipere, 32:20. suscitatio, V. substantia; Gk. dvd<rTi;/x.a ; 7:4, 23. Cf. Loc. 1:21; Notan-

dum locutionis esse pro eo, ac si diceret: conditio7iem vel creaturam

carnis. tantus, Gk. p-ovos; 3 : 11= solus, alone. terra, y. pulvis; Gk. y^; dust; 3:19; 18:27. testamentum, Y. foedus; Gk. Sia^T^/cry; 9:12, etc.; cf. Loc. 1:68: Amat

Scriptura testamenti nomine pactum appellarc; ibid. 97: Amant

Scripturae pro pacto ponere testamentum, id est BiaOrJKrjv. tignum, V. culmen; Gk. Soko's; trop. a roof, a house; 19:8.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE lOI

turhari,V. aegrotare; Gk. eVoxAetv; to be sick; 48:1.

venatio, V. venatus; Gk. dripa-, 27:3, 7, 25, the game taken in the hunt. Cf.Livy, 33:49.

venditio, V. alimentutn, triticum; Gk. o-Ttos; abstract for concrete; means "grain," 42:1, 2.

verbum, Gk. prJH-a; =res; 19:21, 22; 22:16; 24:9; cf. Forcellini sub voce vi: Apud Script. Eccles. praeeunte Vulg. Inter, verbum saepis- sime occurrit pro re quacuntque, sive perfecta ut plurimum, sive per- ficienda, etc. In 22 : 16 Vulg. has res, elsewhere a different construc- tion. In 19:22 the LXX has -n-payfrn.

vernaculus, V. ibid.; Gk. otKoyei/T^s ; =verna, 17:12; rare as a substan- tive.

vesper e, V. ibid.; Gk. ea-nepa; 1:5 notes; in the phrase /ac/MW est ves- pere factum est mane, the vespere may be interpreted as an indeclin- able noun like mane.

vivus, Gk. ^wv; 21:19: aqua viva, living water, i.e., running water.

volatile, V. ibid.; Gk. ttctcivov; as a substantive, a bird, 1:20, 28, 30. Also occurs in Chalcid. Com. in Tim. Plat. Vulg. in 1:30 has volucer.

IV. Syntax

A. PREPOSITIONS AND PREPOSITIONAL PHRASES* I. USES OF PREPOSITIONS WITH SUBSTANTIVES

In the study of the prepositions the three following points are to be noted: first, the extension in the meaning of certain prepositions; second, the encroachment of some of the prepositions upon the uses of the others, ultimately resulting in the disappearance of the latter in the Romance languages; and third, the use of prepositional phrases for case constructions. Two forces operated to produce these changes, the influence of the colloquial speech, and of the Greek original, the latter of which seems to have been the dominant factor in bringing about the first and third conditions noted above. Many uses of the preposi- tions that at first thought might seem to be due to the influence of the colloquial speech are foimd upon closer observation to be literal render- ings of the Greek text. Similarly the extension of the meaning of the prepositions can often be traced to the Greek. A Greek and a Latin preposition express some relations in common, but the Greek has some phases of meaning not possessed by the Latin; yet the translator, evidently ignorant of this fact, seems to consider the two as entirely

' Cf. Ronsch, p. 389.

102 A STXJDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

synonymous, and almost uniformly renders the one by the other, giving to the Latin preposition a shade of meaning entirely foreign to correct usage.

In the use of prepositional phrases for case constructions there is not much departure from the text of the LXX, but the Latin shows some extension, probably due to colloquial influence. These changes will be discussed at greater length in connection with the treatment of the individual prepositions.

A majority of the uses that are to be noted can be paralleled in classical Latin, and it is not the pecuUarity of the usage, but its multi- plication, that is worthy of attention.

a, ab, abs

"yl" shows few departures from the classical norm, although it has made some inroads upon ex. In 53 of the 60 phrases in which it occurs, a is a translation of the Gk. aTrd; three times of Trapd where the Greek preposition used with the name of a person means "from the side of"; cf. 19:24; 23:6; 33:19; twice of €k; cf. 6:16; 8:21 (but in 6:16 the phrase a latere is rendered ex transversa in another version) ; of i-n-ep in 49: 12 and of ctti in 4: ii, and here some MSS read aTro t^? y^s instead

of iTTi TTJs yrj'S.

In 7:8 a Part. Gen. or ex with the Abl. would be more regular after duo.

A peculiar idiom with a occurs frequently, as in 3:2, afructu ligni, where the classical expression would probably be fructum ligni, or ali- quidfructus. Similar constructions occur in 2:16; 2:17; 3:1,11,12, etc.

^-phrase for an appositive: Deleam hominem quern feci, ab homine usque ad pecus, etc., 6:7, where one might expect et homines et pecus. Cf. 7:23.

"^" with Abl. expressing comparison:' Maledidus tu ab omni pecore et omni genere bestiarum, 3: 14, meaning "accursed art thou above every other animal," etc.; cf. 49: 12, Fulvi oculi eius a vino et denies candidiores lade. This passage admits of two interpretations. The phrase a vino may be taken as an Abl. of Cause, but as the Greek Preposition, is v-rrip, in excess of, and as the last phrase has the comparative candidiores, natural rhetorical balance would make it more probable that the preposi- tion a here has the comparative force. In 32: 10 the a phrase again is uncertain, but a causal interpretation seems preferable, although a comparative force may be read into the passage.

' Cf. Ronsch, p. 452; WolflBin, Archiv, VIII, p. 262.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE IO3

Other departures from classical usage are found in 27:39, afertilitate terrae habitatio tua et a rore caeli desuper; and in the phrase a facie, meaning away from, a Hebraism; cf. 3:8; 4:14; 6:7; 35:1.

The extension in the use of ad is more marked, and this preposition has begun to take on those uses which are further developed in the Romance languages. Most of the constructions here observed can be paralleled in classical Latin, but the multiplication of their usage is a colloquialism. In 54 cases ad is a translation of the Greek Trpds; in 8 of eis; in 6 of «tti; in 4 of Kara; in 2 of «v, and 6 times usque ad is the equivalent of the Greek «ws. A colloquial development is the frequent use of ad for the Dat. case, especially to express the relation of the Ind. Obj. In this use the Greek is not the basis of the construction, as in many instances the Gk. Dat. is rendered by ad with the Ace.

Unusual or rare meanings of ad: Ad, Gk. Kara = according to, 1:26, 27; 5:1; a classical usage. Ad = adversus, 32:25: non potest ad eum. Ad is used to express place where, 3:8, De Gen. con. Man.; 14: 13, Gk. iv; 18:1, Gk. Trpos with the Dat.=Lat. ad ilicem; 18:1, ad ostium, Gk. cTrt with Gen.

^tZ-phrase for Case Construction. The atZ-phrase in classical Latin often is used instead of the Dat. of Purpose, but in our text it is used almost to the complete exclusion of the case construction. The in- phrase is also used with the same force, in fact, in with the Ace. and ad are almost synonymous. Bayard, op. cit., p. 138, notes in St. Cyprian a frequent use of ad with substantives, verbal and non-verbal, with the force of a gerund. The same usage is found here; cf. ad escam, 2:9; ad aspedum, 2:9; and 3:6 where one version has the same expression, and the other has ad with the gerund. Other examples are numerous.

Ad with verbs of saying: A very common construction which in some cases goes back to the Gk. original, and in others represents the Gk. Dat. Examples of the latter are found in 3 : i, 2, De Gen. con. Man. ; 4:6; 12:1; 17:15; 18:33; 31:31; 47:5,8; 50:6. There are 17 cases of ad with verbs of saying, where the LXX has a preposition also. The Dat. is also frequently found as Ind. Obj.

Ad with the Ace. for Ind. Obj. with other than verbs of saying occurs in 2:24; 17:19; 17:21; 24:49.

Compound verbs that may take a Dat. are almost invariably fol- lowed by the preposition. Cf. 2:24 notes; 8:9; 8:21; 25:17; 49:11,

' Thielmann, Arckiv, VIII, p. 262; Stolz and Schmalz, Lot. Gram., p. 261.

I04 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

32. In 49: II we find both the Dat. and the ad-phrsise, alligans ad vitem et cilicio.

Other peculiar uses are found in 3:16, ad virum tuum conversio tua. Cf . 4 : 7. In 3 1 : 2, e/ ecce non erat ad eum sicut hesterna, etc., note also the Hebraisms ad faciem = ad, 33:18; facie ad faciem, 32:30, meaning face to face. In 17:21 the phrase ad annum sequentem is an equivalent to an Abl. of Time: the LXX has iv.

There remain to be considered two uses of ad apparently with the Gen. In 7:23 the text reads, et deleta est omnis suscitatio, ah homine usque ad pecudem et repentium et volatilium. The Genitives may be explained as appositional, but such explanation is hardly consistent with the logical meaning of the passage. The LXX reads cw? KTiyvors Kttt €/37r£TaJv, etc. The translator evidently with inadequate understand- ing of the Gk., either considered the word KTrjvovi as an Ace. form, and so rendered it by the Lat. Ace, and then translated the two nouns following by the Gen., retaining the case of the Gk.; or rightly under- standing the first phrase, rendered it by usque ad pecudem, but carelessly overlooked the fact that the Genitives following were in the same con- struction, and mistranslated them. In 43 : 34 we read, magnificata facta est autem pars Beniamin prae partibus omnium quinquipliciter ad illorum. The explanation of ad illorum probably lies in an ellipsis of partes. The LXX here reads irpos ras cKetVwv, which the translator has rendered literally, ad meaning "in comparison with."

ante Ante occurs 11 times; 8 times where the Gk. has havnov; 3 times where the Gk. is ifxirpocrOev; and once where the Lat. reads apposuit ante illos, the Gk. has the Dat. Its use for the Gk. ivavnov, in the sight of, is derived from the Hebrew and Hellenistic Gk., and is peculiar to Eccles. Latin. Cf. 13:9; 18:3; 18:22; 19:13, etc.

apud A pud occurs but once, in 29:27, in the phrase apud me, where the

LXX has Trapd.

circa Circa is used 3 times, all with the Ace; in 15:12 with reference to time, Gk. irept; in 35:5 Gk. kvkXw, and 39:6, Gk. Kara, with reference to space. In 39 : 6 circa might be interpreted as meaning in regard to.

contra Contra occurs 7 times, four times with its regular meaning, opposite to, Gk. KaT€vavTL, ciTreVavTi, 2:14; 3:24; 2i:i6 twice. In 10:9 it is the

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE I05

equivalent of comw, Gk. ivavnov, and in 15:10 contra faciem, Gk. avn irpoa-oyrra, means "opposite," a Hebraism.

coram Coram is found in 11:28; 16:5, with the Abl. In Loc. 1:30 we find the following comment: Incertum est utrum possit accipi coram Domi- no Deo, quia sic solet intelligi, quod graece dicitur cvavnov.

cum

There are 48 examples of the use of cum, in all but two of which the LXX has /u.€Ta. In one of these two, 46 : 8, the CMW-phrase is not found in the LXX; and in 46:27 cum quibus, etc., represents a participle in the Gk.

Cum is used almost exclusively to express Accompaniment. A few modal uses occur: cum pace, 15:15; cum dolo, 27:35; cum tristitia, 42:38; 44:29.

The cum-phrsise is used for a Dat. in 3:12: Mulier quam dedisti mecum; cf. 23:4, Peregrinus et advena sum ego vobiscum; and 26:29, Ne facias nobiscum malum; also 28:15. I^ 35-2 cum is the equivalent of inter, '^Tollite deos alienos qui sunt vobiscum.'" Note the usage in 32: 28 which seems to have no parallel in classical Lat., Quia valuisti cum Deo, et cum hominibus potens es.

de^

De had already begun to make inroads upon ab and ex, and especially up)on the latter, and more than any other preposition shows the collo- quial influence. Most of the constructions with de have their prototypes in the classical period, and the multiplication of the examples is again the thing to be noted. De occurs more frequently than ab or ex, being found 67 times, 42 times as a translation of eV, 15 times of «xtto, and 4 times of Trept. In 2:21 and 3:22 the LXX has the Gen. case without any preposition, and in 24: 5 the phrase de qua represents the Gk. adverb 66ev. In some cases the phrase is not found in the LXX, as in 32:11.

De for ex: After verbs compounded with ex, de almost invariably is used. Cf. 2:9, 10; 10:11; 11:31; 12:1; 15:4, 7; 19:12, 29; 24:5; 32:11; 46:26.

Z?e-phrase for Genitive case: The use of a de-phra.se instead of a Part. Gen. is very common. In many cases the de-phxase is not dependent upon any noun, but is used absolutely, as the cases already noted under a and a&. Ci. deligno manducabitis, 2:1'] ; also 3:3; 3:6; 3:17,

' Cf. Bayard, op. cit., p. 150; Bonnet, Le Latin de Gregoire de Tours, p. 607.

Io6 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

22; 14:23; 17:12; 24:10; 27:25,28. In 2:21, 23; 24:10; 28:2, the phrase is dependent upon a noun.

Dg-phrase for Gen. of Material. Cf. de terra, 2:19; de limo, 2:7, De Gen. con. Man.

In some cases de has the force of a or ex. Cf . De ventre separabuntur, 25:23; solveris iugum de collo tuo, 2 j: 40; liberavit c?e, 3 7 : 2 1 .

Ex is still found, but as before stated is overshadowed by de and a. It occurs 22 times, 17 times where the Gk. has ck, 4 times where the Gk. has aTTo; and once where the Gk. has the Gen. The distinction in meaning between a and de and ex has practically disappeared, as is evidenced in 2:16, 17: Ab omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes; de ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum, non manducabitis de illo. Cf. also 3:3, Non edetis ex eo. The three prepositions in these examples all express the same relation. Ex is relatively more frequently used in chaps. 1-3, De Gen. con. Man., than in De Gen. ad lit.

The uses of ex are in accordance with the classical idiom except in such phrases as 3:3 cited above, which are similar to the uses of a and de already discussed. This use of ex is common in De Gen. con. Man. Cf. 2:16; 3:2, 5, 17.

An e::t;-phrase instead of a Part. Gen. is found in 2:11; 3:22; 28:1; 42:16.

in

This preposition is the one that is most used, but it shows very little departure from the classical usage.

A. WITH THE ACCUSATIVE

In with the Ace. occurs no times; in 88 of these cases the LXX has CIS, in 12 cTTi, in 4 usque in represents the Gk. Iws, in one in locum for Gk. avTi. In the three remaining phrases the Gk. has a case construc- tion.

The use of in to express purpose is very common; cf. 1:14; 1:15, 16,18,30; 2:9notes; 3:6; 17:8,19; 22:2, etc. In i : 14, 18 the Gk. has the Inf. expressing purpose; elsewhere the Lat. phrase is a literal rendering of the Gk. In 47:29 we find in me equivalent to the Dat. of Ind. Obj.; cf. 19:8, 19; 24:28; 50:4. Other uses of the m-phrase instead of a case construction are the following: Nidos fades in arcam, 6:24; cf. Loc. 1:15; Cum latina locutio sit non 'Hn arcam,'' nee "in area," habent sed: " Nidos fades arcam," quod intelligitur , ut ipsa area

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE I07

nidi essent. Cf. also 25:20, Accepit Rebeccam filiam Batuel Syri de Mesopotamia, sororem Laban Syri, sibi in uxorem; cf . Loc. i : 93 : Cum posset dici tantummodo ^'uxorem," aut "uxorem sibi." Cf. 43:18.

With facere and dare and esse, etc., in with the Ace. is used in a con- struction that comes from the Hebrew through the LXX. Cf. 12:2: Faciam te in magnam genteni. Other cases with /acere are 2:7; 21:13, 18; 32:10; with g55e, 17:16; 24:60; 28:3; 48:19; with (/are 17:20;' and with ponere 17:6. Another Hebraism is the use of in faciem in 11:4; 18: 16; 19:1, etc.

Other uses to be noted are infinem, 46 : 4, meaning finally; in lapidem = pro lapidem, 11:3; cf. notes to this verse; perambula terram in longi- tudinem eius, etc., 13:17; another version has in with the Abl. In 17: 7, 9, 10, 12, etc., the Abl. in the phrases in generationes and in progenies would seem more idiomatic than the Ace.

B. WITH THE ABLATIVE

In with the Abl. occurs 183 times; 144 times for the Gk. h; 15 for «is; 10 for cTTt; once for /Mera; 12 times where the Gk. has case construc- tions or an adverb, e.g. ov = in quo, 13:14; lKd=in die ilia, 15:18; and 6 times the phrase in conspectu is the rendition of Ivavrtov.

The following incorrect uses with the Abl. occur: 1:15 as found in De Gen. imp. lib. has in with the Abl. where the phrase expresses purpose or end, while in De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. ad lit. the Ace. occurs. In 19:1 notes, the phrase in Sodomis expresses the end of motion; cf. in Sodoma of the other version. Note also 48: 19, Semen eius erit in multi- tudine gentium; but another version reads in multitudinem; 40:30, Dabis calicem Pharaoni in manu eius; 13:17, Perambula terram in longi- tudinem eius et in latitudinem. Another version has here in with the Abl. These last three cases may be due to the failure of a scribe to write the correct case form at a period when the final m was no longer pronounced. No such explanation would account for the other cases.

The phrase w w^e^/io, Gk. €v /u-eo-o), occurs in 1:6; 2:9; 3:3,8. It is followed by the Gen. in every instance except in 2:9. Cf. 3:15 notes, where in medio occurs, but the LXX has dva /aco-ov.

In phrase for Case Construction, in is frequently used with the Abl. to express the point of time. Ci. in die sexto, 2:2; also 2:3; 6:4; 8:4, 5; 10:25; 14' I j 17:21; 21:22, etc. Instrumental uses are found in 3:17; 4:17; 6:5; 27:40; 30:27,30; 32:10,20; 34:26; 48:6; 49:11. In 20:6 in mundo corde is equivalent to an Abl. of manner; and in 19: 16

' See Thielmann, Archiv,yill, p. 504, for the use with dare.

Io8 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

in eo quod expresses cause. The usages just cited are in almost every instance literal renderings of the LXX. A few exceptions are in diebus, i8: II, where the Gk. has the Gen. case; and 30:27; 35:14; 42:34.

In is sometimes equivalent to inter. Cf. Loc. 1:127: In hoc similes erimus vobis et habitabimus in vobis, id est inter vos. Cf. 34:15; 23:6; 24:3.

inter

Inter is found 28 times, in all but one as a translation of avk fxicrov. In 24:37 inter means among, where the LXX has iv. In 9:12; 10:12; 13:7 dva fxeaov is rendered inter medium, which phrase is followed by the Gen. except in 9:12, where we find inter medium meum et vestrum. Cf. Enarr. in Ps. 67:19: Quod habent latini codices ^^ inter me et vos" vel ^^ inter me et omnem animam vivam" et si qua ibi talia dicuntur ''inter medium meum et vestrum" invenitur in graeco, quod est dm /aecrov. Simi- larly in 1:14 notes, dva fxicrov is rendered inter medium.

iuxta luxta is found 3 times. In 19:1; 22:17 for the Gk. Trapd; in 46:28 for Kara. In every case the meaning is near.

per Per is found but six times, in four of which it is used in oaths or asseve- rations. Cf. 22:16; 31:54; Gk. Kara; 24:3 notes, where the Gk. has no preposition; and in 42:16 Gk. vrj. In 15:17 per means among, Gk. dva /iccrov; and in 28: 12, per is used to express Means, Gk. ctti.

post"- Post shows no marked departure from classical usage. In 15 cases it means after, Gk. /u-erd, and in two it means behind, Gk. ottio-w. Bonnet cites frequent uses of post in Gregory after verbs of pursuit. One such example is found in 35:5: et non consecuti post filios. The adverb postea rarely occurs, but is replaced by such expressions as post illud, 6:4; post haec, 15:14; postea occurs in 18:5.

prae Prae occurs twice: in 32:12, Gk. d7ro'=on account of; 43:34, Gk. TTpos, meaning in comparison with.

praeter Praeter uniformly means except, besides; cf. 26:1; 39:6; 47:22; 17: 12 notes. LXX has x^P'-^s TrXrjv.

' C£. Bonnet, op. cit., pp. 591 fif.; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 504.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE lOQ

pro Pro regularly means in return for, because of, Gk. dvTt, except in 29:20 where the LXX has jrcpt. It is found 7 times, 4:25; 22:13; 26:5; 29:20,27; 30:16; 47:16. Cf. also 1 1 : 3 notes, where the meaning is instead of, and 22:16 notes.

propter Propter with its regular force, on account of, occurs 10 times, Gk. €j/€Kev, 8ta, Oh is nowhere found.

secundum Secundum is the regular translation of Kara, and as such acquires new meanings. It regularly means according to. In i : 20 De Gen. ad lit. secundum^ sub. In 2 : 8 notes secundum is the equivalent of ad, near to. Cf. Loc. 1:5: Plantavit Deus paradisum secundum orientem quod latini habent ad orientem.

secus Secus occurs but once, 22:17 notes, where the meaning is along, near to.

sine Sine is found in 17 : i, where the Gk. a/x.cfx.TTTO'i is translated sine querel- la, and in 25:27 notes, where sine dolo is the rendering of aTrXao-ros. In 41 :44 sine represents dveu of the LXX.

sub Sub, Gk. vTTo, vTroKaTd), and in 28:18 Gk. Trpos, occurs 8 times with the Abl. and 3 times with the Ace, with no appreciable distinction of meaning. Cf. 28:18, supposuit sub caput, and 47:29, subice sub femore. It expresses place in 1:7, 9; 18:4; 19:8; 21:15; 24:2,9; 28:18; 47: 29; and condition in 41:35.

super

Super is found 63 times, being used only with the Ace, and usually with the meaning above, Gk. eVdvw, or upon, Gk. eVt; but in 28:12 it represents the Gk. «v. The phrase super terram occurs 32 times, and its equivalent, super faciem terrae, a Hebraism, occurs three times, 7:23; 11:8, 9.

Super = de, 6:5; 19:21, a use that is common in early Latin and also in Late Latin with the Abl., but not with the Ace. In 24: 13, 43; 41 : i, super is the equivalent of ad, meaning near; and in 4:8; 34:30 it has the meaning against, uj 27:13; 37:27, super is in a transitional state

no A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

between the meaning against and upon. These last-mentioned uses are probably due to the influence of the Greek ctti, the Latin preposition by analogy assuming some of the meanings peculiar to the Greek. So also verbs compounded with in are followed by super, where the classical usage would be either w or the Dat. Cf. 2:21 notes; 7:4; 22:12; 28: 13; 35 •14- In 15:12 the Latin has super where the Gk. has the Dat. case instead of the «Vt phrase, as in the preceding examples, although some of the MSS of the LXX read i-n-C with the Ace. In 32:11 super means in addition to.

Besides the uses of a super-phrase where the LXX has a case construc- tion, that have already been mentioned, the phrase super terrain is some- times a translation of the Gk. Gen. Cf. 1:4; 3:14. In 8:21 it is a translation of the Gk. Ace.

A peculiar use of super is found in the phrase adorare super terram, 18:2; 37:10, which seems to mean to bow toward the earth. Cf. 47: 31, adoravit super caput virgae eius.

supra Supra occurs in i : 7 as found in De Gen. imp. lib. It means above, Gk. cTravto. In 15 : II ; 28: 13 notes; 28: 14 Gk. i-n-i, it means upon.

trans Trans occurs but once, 50:10, Gk. Trc'pav, meaning across.

2. PREPOSITIONS WITH ADVERBS. COMPOXXND PREPOSITIONAL PHRASES

Ab ante, 3:8, De Gen. con. Man.;^ de supra, 23:3; in obviam, 18:2; 19:1; cf. also desuper 27:39.

B. SYNTAX OF THE NOUN NOMINATIVE

The Nom. is used for the Voc. in 32: 9.

GENITTVE

I. Gen. with Nouns: The influence of the Hebrew is shown more here than in any other case construction. Identical Gen. and Explana- tory Gen. are common.' Cf. kerbam pabuli, 1:12, and in firmamento caeli, 1:14, 15, 17, 20; reptilia animarum vivarum, 1:20; omne animal reptilium, 1:21; scientiae dinoscendi, 2:9; malleator aerarius aeramenti,

^ Cf. Wolffin, Archiv, I, pp. 339-441, where it is stated that this is the first occiirrence of ab ante in Uterature.

' Cf. Bayard, op. cit., p. 210; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 503; Stolz und Schmalz, op. cit., p. 235.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE III

4:22; possessionem monumenti, 23:4, etc. In 14:23 the so-called "family genitive" is found with ellipsis oi films. ^ Cf. Loc. 1:47: Et muUae sunt tales locutiones scripturarum, ubi filius tacetur et intelligitur . An extension of the Descriptive Gen., expressing time, is seen in such phrases as. Sent filius centum annorum, 11:10; cf. 11:12, 26; 12:4; 16:16; 17:1, 24, etc. This construction probably originated in the colloquial speech, due to Gk. influence there exerted.^ It is of early origin, as is evidenced by CIL, ion, where in an epitaph of a liberated Gk. slave we read, Septem me naatam annorum gremio ipse recepit. This is very significant, showing both the Gk. and the colloquial origin of the construction.

2. Genitive with Verbs: Dominari is regularly construed with the Gen.; cf. 1:26, 28; 3:16; 4:7; 9:1; so also principari, 1:28; and commemorari, 42 : 9. The influence of the Gk. is here operative.

3. Other uses of the Genitive: The Gen. of Comparison, another Grecism, occurs in 3:1, De Gen. con. Man.^ Other peculiar uses that have no parallels in Latin idiom but are literal translations of the Gk. are the following: Praecedam thronum tui, 41:40. Cf. Loc. 1:162: Sed "praecedam tui," tui usitata est apud Graecos locutio, apud nos autem dicitur "praecedam te" etc.; and 31:7: Mutavit mercedem meam agnorum decem. Cf. 31:41 where the Abl. is used.

DATIVE

The prepositional phrases have encroached upon the use of the Dat. case as Ind. Obj., and to express purpose; but the Dat. frequently occurs in these relations.

The Dat. of Reference is sometimes used for a Poss. Gen., even when the LXX has the Gen.; cf. 1:29, 30; 3:5, 15, etc., and especially 47:20. Loc. 1:199: et facta est terra Pharaoni, non ait Pharaonis. Amat sic loqui scriptura. The Dat. is used after servus and famulus instead of the Gen. in 9:25, and 9:25 notes; but in 27:37, 40 the Gen. occurs.

The Dat. is used with some compound verbs with which it does not occur in classical Latin. Cf. constituere, 18:19; adorare, 24:26; cf. Loc. 1:82: Adoravit Domino: quod nobis usitatum est dicere adoravit Dominum;^ but the Ace. is found with the same verb, 23:7; obaudire,

' Cf. Gildersleeve, Lat. Gram., p. 362, note i.

' For this use of the Gen. see Stolz und Schmalz, op. ciL, pp. 237, 253. 3 Cf . Sittl, op. ciL, p. 114; Archiv, VII, p. 115; Stolz und Schmalz, op. ciL, P- 253-

* Cf. Ronsch, p. 439.

112 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

which is regularly construed with the Dat. (cf. 22:18) takes the Ace. in 26:5.

In 24:32 the Dat. pedihus is easily explained, if the passage be com- pared with the LXX, which reads: "He gave them water for their feet," etc.

ACCUSATIVE

The following examples of the Etymological Ace. or Cognate Ace., a construction common to all periods of the language, occur: nominare nomen, 4:25, 26; cognoniinare nomen, 5:2; 22:14; odorari odorem, 27:27; venari venationem, 27:3, 33; plangere planctum, 50:10. All but 4:26 and 22:14 have their origin in the Greek. In 17:11; 14:24, the Ace. occurs with the Passive voice of the verb circumcidere; e.g., circumcidi carnem, a construction that goes back to the Hebrew. Cf . Loc. 1 : 58 : Non dixit: came aut in came.

Note also the double Ace. with (fare.- 16:3; 30:4; the Ace. regularly with benedicere; and the Ace. without per in an oath; cf. 24:3; Loc. 1:75: Graeci non habent '■'per" sed adiurabo te Dominum Deum caeli. All of the above are literal renderings of the Greek.

ABLATIVE

There are few new or striking constructions of the Abl. Duration of time is frequently expressed by the Abl., but more often by the Ace. The Abl. construction occurs in 3:i4De Gen. eon. Man.; 15:13; 29: 20; 50:10; the Ace. in 3:14 De Gen. ad lit. 5:6; 7:4, 24; 29:27, 30; 50:22.

A use of the Abl. that has its origin in a Hebrew idiom is the follow- ing: morte moriemini, 2:17; 3:4, meaning literally "thou shalt die with a death," i.e., an emphatic method of expression meaning "thou shalt surely die." Cf. circumcisione circumcidetur, 17:13; and reddi- tione reddet, 50: 15; and see under esca, p. 95.

The Abl. Absolute is studiously avoided, occurring but twice: 25: 6; 38:14; in the former the LXX has the Gen. Abs.

C. SYNTAX OF THE ADJECTIVE

The substantive use of the Adjective, common to all periods of the language, is extensively employed. Some of the more striking examples will be cited. Such of these as are starred have been discussed at greater length under Vocabulary, pp. 92 ff.: *arida, 1:9, 10; 7:22; *reptile, 1:20, 24, etc.; volatile, 1:20, 21, 26, etc.; viride, 2:5; *campestre, 3:7; maligna, 6:5; 8:21; repeats, 6:7; media, 15:17; masculinum, 17:10;

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II3

*vernaculus, 17:12; *empticuis, 17:12; *septima, 29:27; *primogenUa, 25:31; *quintae, 47:26; *cognoscibile, 2:9, notes, etc.

Similarly there is a free use of participles as substantives, after the model of the Greek. Cf. dividens, 1:6 De Gen. ad lit.; dominatus, comparatus, 17:12 notes; omnium viventium, 3:20; henedicentes and maledicentes, 12:3 etc.

U71US, Gk. CIS, in 21:15; 22:13 has not the force of the numeral, but of the indefinite article.

D. SYNTAX OF THE PRONOUN^

The personal and possessive pronouns are used as in the classical period, but much more frequently. They are often superfluous and entirely unnecessary as far as the clearness of the passage is concerned. Augustine himself had this feeling as is shown by his remarks in Loc. 1 :24, 29, 109.

Is is used more often than any other pronoun, 194 uses being noted, in 85 of which it is used in the Gen. case, as the possessive of the third person. In all the other instances it is used as a personal pronoun, and never as a demonstrative. It regularly is a translation of the oblique cases of avros. In 2:20; 39:6 it has a reflexive force. Ipsi autem Adam non est inventus adiutor similis ei, 2:20; Et nesciebat quae circa eum erant nihil praeter panem, etc., 39:6.

hic^

Hie is used both as a demonstrative and as a personal pronoun of the third person. As a demonstrative it occurs over 50 times, regularly as a translation of the Gk. oStos. In 15:14, 16 the form hoc is a transla- tion of the Gk. oiSe.

ille

Ilk as a demonstrative is always a translation of the Gk. «eivos. As a personal pronoun it ranks second to is in its frequency, occurring 84 times. That there is no distinction in the meaning of these two pro- nouns when used substantively is clear from such passages as 17:16: Benedicam autem illam et dabo tibi ex ea filium, et benedicam ilium, et erit in nationes, et reges gentium ex eo erunt. Cf. 17:19, 20. The Gk, has the pronoun airds in every case, but the Latin translator seeks variety.

* For the history of the use of the Lat. pronouns see Meader, Latin Pronouns.

' Cf. Meader, The Latin Pronouns, etc., pp. 3 ff.

3 Hid., pp. 35 ff.

114 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

Thielmann points out that in the Latin translations of Sapientia and Sirach ilk is the most common personal pronoun of the third person; but as observed from the statistics given for our translation of Genesis, ilk is second to is. Is, however, never occurs in the Nom. case, and ilk is sometimes thus used. In 22:1; 27:32, etc., ilk is used in the Latin where the LXX has a pronominal use of the article. In 15 : 10 ilk has a reflexive force.

iste^

Isk, frequent in colloquial Latin, is seldom used, and where it does occur it has the force of hie. In 32 : 10 we find the phrase ista mea virga, where the LXX has only the article. In 19:8 isk is a translation of the Gk. orTo's used demonstratively, and in 29:27 a translation of the same pronoun used personally.^ In 3 : 20 and 6 : 3 isk is used in one version, where the other has hie.

ipse^

Ipse is the pronoun whose sphere of usage is most enlarged. It occurs frequently with its original intensive force, but just as often is used as a personal pronoun of the third person. In the latter instance it is a rendering of the Gk. auro?, and it cannot be doubted that the personal use of the Gk. avros contributed largely to a similar development of meaning in the Latin intensive ipse, not alone in Lat. translations of Gk. writings, but also in the entire field of Patristic literature.^ Cf. 3:15; 11:2; 14:13; 18:21; 19:16; 24:32, 40; 30:4, etc. In 34:1, Exiit aukm Dina filia Liae, quam peperit ipsi laeob, ipsi seems to have no other force than the definite article which is here used in the LXX with the proper noun.

That there was little or no distinction in the meaning of is, ilk, isk, ipse, and hie can be inferred from reference to the list of the synonymous uses of pronouns, p. 60.

A peculiarity, which is a Hebraism emerging through the LXX, is

the repetition of the demonstrative pronoun or adverb in a relative

clause, as euius semen eius, 1:12; de quo . . . . de eo, 2:17; in quihus

. ... in eis, 19:29; de qua .... inde, 24:5; cf. also 24:3; 24:42;

28:13; 33:19» etc.

E. MISCELLANEOUS PECULIARITIES IN AGREEMENT

Germinet krra herbam feni seminans semen, i:ii notes. The same expression occurs in 1:12 notes. It is a literal rendering of the Gk., ^ Cf. Meader, op. cil., pp. iii ff. ^ Ibid., pp. 163 ff.

^ Ibid., p. 137. ^ Ibid., p. 187.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II5

with agreement ad sensunt. Vocem tuam audivi deambulantis , 3 : 10. Nuntiatum est Abrahae dicentes, 22:20; cf. Locut. 1:73. Nuntiatum est Thamar dicentes, 38: 13. Dkulgata est vox dicentes, 45 : 16; cf. Locut. 1 : 189. Bina ab omni came in quo, 7:15; cf . Locut. i : 20. Non refertur in quo nisi genus subaudias, id est in quo genere; nam si came subaudire- mus, in qua fuerat dicendum; quod solus inter pres Symacchus dixit. All of the above except 3 : 10 are literal renderings of the Gk.

F. SYNTAX OF THE VERB

1. Uses of the Tenses

1, In Independent Clauses: The use of the present tense with the force of the future, which probably goes back to a period in the develop- ment of the language when a single verb form served to express a variety of tense and mood feelings, a construction found in all periods of the Lat. language, also occurs in our translation of Genesis. Cf. 19:13 where the Gk. also has the Pres.; 23:6 Gk. Fut.; and 48:6 notes, Gk. Subj. The imperfect tense is very freely used, often with no distinc- tion from the perfect. Cf. 19:30, ascendit et sedebat; 28: 13, Incumbebat el dixit. The imperfect of esse is used very frequently, while the perfect occurs but three times in the entire translation.

The Future Perfect tense is also very freely used. Cf. 3:5; 12:1; 15:14; 17:14; 18:28; 21:6; 22:2; 26:21; 27:29,40; 32:8; 32:11, etc.

2. In Dependent Clauses: There are many violations of logical grouping of tenses, particularly is this true in dependent clauses in the Ind, The Gk. Aorist is often translated by the Lat. Perfect, where the meaning demands the Pluperfect. Cf. p. 68. Additional examples are found in 6 : 6 ; 8:7; 34:1; 42:9; 46:26.

In quia- and quod-cXdiVists, in Indirect Discourse, there is almost uni- versal failure to shift the tense. This is clearly due to the influence of the Gk., but the translator also works independently of the Gk. text as is shown by his practice where the Gk. has an ellipsis of the copula, which is in his translation often supplied without regard to the logical tense feeling. Cf. 1:4, Vidit Deus lucem quia bona est. Note also 1:8,10,12,18,21,25; 3:1,6,10,11,20; 6:2,5,6; 8:7; 18:19; 26:1, 28; 29:12; 32:25; 41:25; 42:1, etc.

2. Uses of the Moods

a. indicative The Future Ind. has a widely developed usage, possessing force equivalent to the Imperative, and to the Independent Volitive Subj. This use of the Fut. found in Plautus, Terence, and the poets reached its

ii6 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

highest development in Late Latin. ^ It seems that in this construction we have a return to the conditions that evidently existed at the begin- ning of the language in prehistoric times, when the Fut. Ind. and Anti- cipatory Subj. were used interchangeably, and a still further develop- ment, in which the Future assumes the forces of the VoHtive Subj. as well. All of the examples here cited can be paralleled in classical Latin, particularly in the poets. While many of the cases here cited can be traced back to the LXX as the probable source, a considerable proportion are innovations of the translator. In some of the examples the verb may be equally well translated by the Future Auxiliary, but in others the modal feeling is unmistakable.

1. Future expressing Command: 6:14; 6:16; 17:9,11; 18:5; 24: 38; 30:16; 32:4; cf. i7:9notes.

2. Future for Volitive Subj. in 3d Person: 17: 10, 12.

3. Future expressing Prohibition : negative wow, 2:17; 3:1,3; 28:1.

4. Future expressing Acquiescence or Consent: 2:16; cf. 3 : 2.

5. Future with Potential Force: 13:16; 32:12. It is interesting to note that the Vulg. here translates by the verb posse.

6. Future expressing Surprise: Introduced by si Gk. «, 17:17.

7. In 27:29 the Future adorabmit seems to have no other force than the Optative Subjunctive immediately preceding.

b. INDEPE^fDENT USES OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE

As the Future Ind. has come to assume the forces of the Pres. Subj., so the Pres. Subj. in some few instances expresses mere futurity. There is the possible alternative that the translator has erred in the use of his verb forms and that the Subj. forms were intended for futures. Cf . p. 69.

The Volitive Subj. occurs frequently, with but few departures from the classical norm. In 18 : 4 we find a Vol. Subj. in the first person singu- lar. In 37:21 the negative is non. In prohibitions besides the Fut. Ind. as noted, the Subj. with ne occurs (but non ini3:8; 22:12 both of which passages are quoted in De civ. dei) and noli with the Inf. The latter construction usually represents a Gk. Imperative with m, while the Subj. is a translation of the Gk. Prohibitive Subj. The Opt. Subj. occurs in 27:28; 28:14.

A. THE MOODS IN DEPENDENT CLAUSES a. SUBSTANTIVE CLAUSES FOR INFINITIVE CONSTRUCTION*

The regular construction after verbs of saying, knowing, etc., is the Substantive clause. The infinitive occurs in 1:31, De Gen. con. Man.,

' Cf. Hale and Buck, Lat. Gram., p. 304; Stolz und Schmalz, p. 328. ^ Cf. Mayen, Georg: De particulis quod, quia, qiwniam, quomodo, ut, pro Ace. cum Inf. post verba sentiendi et declarandi. Diss, von Kiel, 1889.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II7

where the Gk. has an ellipsis of the verb; 16:5 where the Gk. has a ort- clause. 41:1 where the Gk. also has the Inf.; but elsewhere the Gk. oTt-clause is taken over into the Latin. The mood is the Ind. in every instance except 3:11 notes and 22:12 notes where in the quod-c\a.uses after nuntiare and cognoscere respectively, the Subj. is used. Also in 50:2 dicere ut takes the Subj. In this passage the LXX has the Inf. In 22 : 14 the quod has no corresponding on in the Gk.

The verbs and the conjunctions with which the construction is used are as follows :

Videre quia, 1:4, 8, 10, 12, 18, 21, 25; 3:6; 6:2,5; 12:14; 42:11 videre quod, 32:25

scire quia, 1^:8, 1$; 18:19; 20:6; 22:12; scire quoniam, y.$ dicere quod, 22:1^; 42:14; dicere ut, $0:2 nuntiare quia, 3:11 adnuntiare quia, 12 : 18 audire quod, 42:2 ignorare quia, 42 : 23 ne scire quia, 44: 15 agnoscere quia, 3 : 7 intellegere quia, 27: 12 indie are quia, 29:12

Thus quia is seen to be the conjunction most frequently employed in this construction. The variant readings sometimes have a different conjunction from that found in the text. Cf. p. 65 under quia, quod, etc.

In 12:12; 18:28; 28:16; 37:35; 48 : 1 , the conjunctions ^wf a and quoniam are used to introduce a direct quotation and are equivalent to quotation marks. Cf. Locut. 1:38.

b. INDIRECT QUESTIONS

The Indicative is the regular mood in Ind. questions. Cf. 2:19; 8:7; 18:21; 39:6; 41:25; 42:16. The Subj. occurs in 2:19 De Gen. con. Man., and also in the MSS of De. Gen. ad lit., but has been emended by Zycha, except in Book IX, 14. See pp. 10 ff.

C. CAUSAL CLAUSES

The conjunctions introducing Causal clauses are quia (generally a translation of the Gk on) 22 times; quoniam 7 times; quod 2 times; but in eo quod, 19:16; pro eo quod, 22:16 notes, where the LXX has ev€Kev ov; and 26:5, Gk. avO' wv; eo quod 29:20, a clause not found in the LXX; propter quod, Gk. Sia to, 6:3; 18:5; 22:16; Gk. cvexev ov; and propterea quia, 19:8, Gk. lv(.Ke.v ov.

The Lat. translation closely follows the LXX in these clauses and

ii8 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

the Ind. mood is regularly employed, the Subj. occurring but twice, in 19: i6 where the Latin clause introduced by in eo quod is a translation of €v with the Inf., and 34:7 where the Gk. participle is rendered by a quod-dsiuse, in which cases the translator, forced to use a Latin form of construction, follows the Latin modal usage. Elsewhere he closely adheres to the Gk.

d. TEMPORAL CLAUSES

In temporal clauses the influence of the Gk. original was but little felt, inasmuch as the Gk. idiom in temporal constructions was often of such character that it could not well be literally rendered into Latin. Con- sequently the usage found in the Latin translation reflects to a greater degree the translator's own practice in the use of the moods in temporal clauses.

1. CMm-Clauses: Cum is found most frequently of any temporal conjunction, representing many different constructions of the LXX, e.g., in 16:5; 37:21, the Gk. has a participle; in 11:2; 19:29, the Inf.; in 44:34 the Gen. Absolute; in 11:12, 26; 17:1, where the Gk. has a paratactic construction, though the clause is logically dependent, the Latin uses a hypotactical temporal clause.

Cum is used with the Pres. Ind. in 33:10; Imp. Ind. 15:17; Fut. Perf. Ind. 12:12; 27:40; 32:11; Perf. Ind. 2:4; 11:10,12; 16:5,16; 17:24; 33:18; Pres. Subj. 44:34; Imp. Subj. 6:4; 11:2; 11:26; 17:1; 19:29; 35:1; Pluperf. Subj. 27:38; 30:42; 34:7; 37:21. Cf. p. 69 for variants in the use of the moods in temporal clauses in the different versions.

2. £//-Clauses: Gk. yvUa, ws. The Ind. is always used; cf. 12: 14; 18:33; 19:17; 27:34. In 19:17 the combination wo^CMf occurs and in 12:14 statim ut.

3. Clauses with postquam: The clauses with postquam are generally translations of /Atra with the Inf. The Ind. mood is always used, Perf, tense in 6 : i ; 11:13; Pluperf. 16 : 3, where there is tmesis of the conjunc- tion.

4. Clauses with antequam and priusquam: Gk. irp6 with the Inf. With these temporal particles the Subj. is regularly employed, equally whether the clauses express anticipation, or an actual event looked back upon,^ except in 2:5 De Gen. ad lit., where in two correlative causes with antequam, the Subj. is used in the first, and the Ind. in the second, although both express the same relation in reference to the clause upon which they depend. In De Gen. con. Man. both clauses have the Subj.

' Cf. Hale and Buck, Lat. Gram., 550, note b.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II9

Clauses with aw/g^Maw occur in 2 : 5 ; 11:4; 27:7,25,33; 36:31, the last two of which are determinative clauses of actual events looked back upon. Priusquant occurs in 48:^.

.5. Clauses with donee meaning until: Gk. Iws with Inf., except in 49: 10, where the LXX has «ws dv with the Subj. The use of the moods with donee is the same as in classical Latin. The Pres. Subj. occurs in 3:19; 19:22; 28:15; 49:10, in anticipatory clauses; and the Perf . Ind. in 8:7, in a determinative clause of fact.

6. Clauses with dum meaning while: Gk. ev with the Inf.; dum occurs in 4: 8; 32 : 25 introducing clauses of situation,^ but instead of the Pres. Ind. the Imp. Subj. is used

7. Clauses with quoadusque meaning until: Gk. ecus with Ind., Subj., and Inf.; in 24:14 it is used with the Fut. Ind.; in 26:13; 41 = 49 with the Perf. Ind.; in 42:16 with the Pres. Subj. According to Sittl this use of quoadusque was confined to theological works until the Middle Ages.^

e. PURPOSE CLAUSES

1. Clauses of Purpose with ut and ne: The Subj. with ut and ne is the most common construction. Many Inf. of Purpose in the LXX are translated by «^clauses. The only irregularity in the syntax of purpose clauses is the occasional use of ut non in a negative clause, instead of ne. Cf. 11:7; 42:2; 43:8; 44:34. Sometimes where one version has ut non, another has the regular ne. The different versions also differ in the construction used to express the purpose idea. See p. 69.

2. Relative Clauses of Purpose: With ^m^ 2:5; with m6j 23:4.

3. Other Expressions of Purpose: The Inf. of Purpose is a very com- mon construction. It usually occurs with verbs of motion, but its use is not confined to such verbs. Cf. 24:32. Here the infinitive does not occur in the LXX, but is found in many MSS. This construction occurs 18 times, and is due to the influence of the LXX. The use of the Gerund or Gerundive with ad to express purpose is very rare, occurring only in 3:6, 24, De Gen. con. Man.

/. SUBSTANTIVE CLAUSES

The following points of interest are to be noted in connection with

substantive clauses. First, the use of ut non instead of ne in clauses

containing a negative idea; cf. 16:2; 20:6; 24:3; second, the use of ut

after a verb of prevention; cf. 23:6; third, a substantive clause intro-

' Cf. Hale and Buck, op. cit., 559.

' Sittl, in Bursians Jahresbericht, LXVIII, p. 240.

I20 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

duced by quia, 12: i8. Quod with a substantive clause is also found in 30:15. Cf. p. 116 ff. for substantive clauses after verbs of saying, etc. The we-clauses in 3:22; 19:19; 24:5; 27:12 are literal translations of the Gk., and seem best explained by understanding an ellipsis of a verb of fearing. Cf. 3:22 De Gen. ad lit.: Et nunc ne aliquando exten- dat manum et sumat de ligno vitae et edat, et vivat in aeternum. 3:22 and 27: 12 may be explained as independent volitive Subj., but the first sug- gestion seems the more plausible.

B. USES OF THE INFINITIVE

The uses of the Infinitive in Indirect Discourse and to express Pur- pose have already been discussed. It remains to consider a few other uses. The use of the Inf. as a substantive is somewhat extended, but most of the cases can be paralleled in classical Latin. Cf. timere with the Inf., 19:30; 20:2; sciens venari, 25:27; quid habeo dare, 27:37 notes; the appositional Inf. phrase, esse illi Deus, etc., 17:19; the Inf. vfiXh Jacere, instead of a consecutive clause, 46:4;' and the use in 3:6 De Gen. ad lit., quia placet oculis videre et decorum est cognoscere.

The use of the Inf. with apponere and adicere, a Hebrew construction, has already been commented upon. Cf. p. 92.

C. USES OF THE PARTICIPLES

The free use of the Present Participle in imitation of the Gk. is very striking. The substantive use of the Present Participle has been dis- cussed; cf. p. 67. The most common use of the Pres. Participle is in connection with a finite verb, a Hebrew construction.^ Cf. benedixit dicens, 1:28; praecepit dicens, 2:16, etc. Some striking etymological combinations occur: multiplicans multiplicabo, 3:16; dixit dicens, 17: 17; salvans salva, 19:17 notes; benedicens benedicam, multiplicans multiplicabo, 22:17; videntes vidimus, 26:28; venientes veniemus, 37: 10; interrogans interrogavit, 43:7.

GERUND AND GERUNDIVE

The comparatively few occurrences of the gerund and gerundive forms, much used in Latin of all periods, is a strong evidence of the closeness with which the early translators followed the original text. Exclusive of the first three chapters, but three uses of the gerund are noted: sciendo scies, 15:13; implendo implebo, 22:17 notes; hora con- gregandi pecora, 29:7; the first two of which are excellent examples of

I Cf. Archiv, III, p. 180. ^ Archiv, VIII, p. 504.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 121

the colloquial extension of the Abl. of the Gerund, which in Italian drives out the Pres. Participle in large part. Cf. Locut. 1:50: Locutio quidem scripturarum est usitatissima, sed graeci habent: sciens scies, quod paene tantutndem est.

CONJUNCTIONS AND ADVERBS

A careful analysis and study of the conjunctions and adverbs afford no result, except to show that they are for the most part stereotyped translations of their Gk. equivalents, and consequently are of little posi- tive value in the study of the Latinity of the translation. The most significant fact is that et occurs more than 900 times while the enclitic que is found but once, 27:3 (where it is a translation of the Gk. re), and atque not at all. Et is generally a translation of the Gk. Kai, but Se is sometimes rendered hy et; cf. 15 : 11 ; 21:17, etc.

Autem is used 139 times, generally representing the Gk. Se, but some- times yap, as in 47:13. It frequently has the same force as et and is merely a continuative particle. Cf. 18:9; 21 : 13; where et=etiam, and autem=et.

The particles ecce and et ecce, so frequently found in colloquial Latin, and special favorites of Apuleius, are renderings of the Gk. l8ov, and Kttt iSov, and have no other force than the Gk.

Of the adversative particles sed, Gk. akXd is found three times. In 27:26 sed= Gk. Kai. At is found in 46 : 2, Gk. 8e. Enim occurs 38 times, always the Gk. yap, except 4:7, where the LXX has ^. Ergo, Gk. ow; vero,Gk. Se; ergovere,G\L. apd ye; etenimvere Gk. Kal yap aXrjOSi^; nunc ergo, Gk. vvv ovv. m in comparisons is variously translated tamquam, sicut, and once by ut, 49:9. Other particles occur but rarely, and manifest no uncommon uses.

V. Grecisms and Hebraisms

Before concluding the treatment of syntax, it remains to call atten- tion to some peculiar constructions that have their origin in the Greek and the Hebrew. Many Grecisms and Hebraisms have been already noted in connection with the discussion of the Latinity, but these still remain.

First, the following Grecism: erit cum, meaning "sometimes," 27:40; the use of the participle in Indirect Discourse, Ego audivi patrem tuum dicentem, 27:6; the use of the participle in 11:8, cessaverunt aedificantes; and 18 : 23 notes, cessavit loquens. Note also the following combinations : quid quia, Gk. rt on, 3:1; secundum quid, Gk. Kara rt, 15:8, meaning how; ut quid, Gk. ha ri, 44:7, why;' the use of the double negative

' Cf. Martial 11:75, 2 for the same use.

122 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

in 39:6. Cf. Locut. 1:141: Graecis usitata est vulgo locutio, apud nos recta non est, sed ^^nesciebat aliquid" dicimus.

The use oi factum est as an introductory tag, without any effect upon the thought or the syntax of the sentence, is a Hebraism, that comes into the Latin through the LXX. In every instance except 21:9 the Latin is a literal rendering of the Gk. and, as this construction is entirely foreign to Latin idiom, it would seem that the presence of it in this one passage would be best accounted for by the supposition of an underly- ing Gk. text different from the one that has come down to us. A further characteristic of the Hebrew construction is the use of et introducing the independent clause. Cf . 6 : i : Et factum est, mox ut eduxerunt ilium foras, et dixerunt. This construction occurs in 4:8; 6:1; 11:2; 12:14; 19:17; 21:9, 22; 22:1; 27:34; 38:1. In 12:12 and 4:14 the verb form erit has the same use as an introductory tag.

VI. Periphrasis The following cases of periphrasis occur: With coepi and the Inf., 6:1; 10:8; 21:16. Habere with the Perf. Participle, 16:5; 43:23. £55e and the Pres. Participle 4:12; 4:14; 4:17; 18:22; 37:2.

VII. Style

The detailed analysis of the Latinity has shown the close adherence of the Latin translation to the Gk. original, and a study of the style of the composition would yield no other results than would be obtained from a similar study of the Gk. or Hebrew text. Since the purpose of this investigation is not to analyze the peculiar style of composition found in the Hebrew Scriptures, but rather to determine those elements that were introduced by the translators, and the bearing of such evi- dence upon the questions at issue in reference to the language and style of the Latin Bible, the study of the style will be confined to a few char- acteristics generally assumed to be Africanisms.^

The various forms of pleonastic expression, such as the Identical Gen. and the use of synonymous adjectives, are Hebraisms and come into the Latin through the literal rendering of the LXX. The same is true in refer- ence to the use of synonymous words and phrases; at least the departures from the Gk. text are so* few that it seems proper to attribute them to a difference in underlying text rather than to regard them as an innovation on the part of the translator. In fact, some such phrases, which are not found in our version of the LXX, have manuscript authority. ' Cf. Koziol, Der Stil des Apuleius; Sittl, op. ciL, pp. 92 S.

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 1 23

Alliteration is naturally due more to the initiative of the trans- lator, but less so than might be surmised at first thought. Almost every instance of etymological figure has its origin in the Gk. text. Cf . fructi- ferumfaciensfrudum, 1:1 1 ; reptiliumrepentium, 1:26; 28:30; seminale seminans semen, 1:29; seminis seminalis, 1:29; aerarius aeramenti, 4:22; reges regnaverunt; regnaret rex; carceris custos carcerem, etc. For other examples, see p. 112. Other examples of alliteration that are not found in the Gk. text are the following : filii et filii filiorum eius, filiae etfiliaefiliarum, 46 : 7 ; semen habentem secundum suum genus et secundum similitudinem, 1:12; folia fid Jecerunt, Domini Dei deambulantis, 3:7, 8; Hamma facta est, fornax fumabunda, 15:17; mutavit mercedem meam, 31: 7 ; septem spicae septem anni sunt, 41:26.

That Augustine himself recognized that many of the peculiarities of the Latin had as their source the Greek and the Hebrew is shown by his comments in Locutiones. Especially does he remark upon the occurrence of superfluous words and phrases, as is shown by thirty such comments in Locut. in Gen. alone. The many cases of ellipsis were also noted by him. Cf. Locut., 1:45,46,62, 125, 179, 180, 194, 205.

Three figures receive his attention. Hyperbole, 11:4; cf. Locut. 1:35; Zeugma, kut' lAXeti/^iv 13:1; Locut. 1:41; Hyperbaton, 14:13; Locut. 1:147. The Chiasmus in 12:3, et benedicam benedicentes te, et maledicentes te maledicam, is also found in the Gk. The many cases of Metonomy and Synecdoche are characteristic of the figurative language of the Bible, and are not peculiar to the Latin version.

Conclusion

Inasmuch as an effort has been made to point out at each step in the foregoing discussion the source of the peculiarities of language and style in our translation, it seems unnecessary to do more than to state in conclusion the general results of the investigation. That some colloquial peculiarities exist has been shown; but that the underlying Gk. original is the source of the greater proportion of the peculiarities is clear. We grant with Teuffel that the linguistic form of the transla- tion, which follows the Gk. to the letter, is on the one hand composed of Grecisms and Hebraisms, emerging through the LXX, and on the other hand of popular elements that combine to form an original whole. But with Corssen we believe that the latter element has been too strongly emphasized, and that the language throughout is determined by the Gk. original, and that the popular element from the nature of things is

124 A STUDY OF AUGUSTIKE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

confined in great part to the admixture of words and word-formations common in Vulgar Latin, but which are also found in much of the litera- ture of this period. Further, the colloquial elements seem entirely too meager to justify any attempt to determine the home of the translation from a study of the Latinity.

INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS

Chapter i	Chapter 2
De Gen.	con. Man.	De Gen. ad lit.
VERSE		VERSE
I —1:2,3.		I- 3—4:1.
2 — 1:3, 5;i:S	,8.	4- 6—5:1.
3 -1:8,13-		7 -^:i.
4 —1:8, 13; 1:	9,5-	8- 9—6:3; 8:4.
5 —1:9, 15; i:	10, 16.	10-14 — 8 : 7.
6- 8 — i:ii, 17.		15-17-8:8.
9-10 — 1:12, 18.		18:24 — 9:1.
11-13 — 1:13, 19.		25 — ii:i.
14-19 — 1:14, 20. 20-23—1 : 15, 24. 24-25—1:16, 15. 26 — 1:17, 27.		De Gen. con. Man. 2 —1:24. 4-25—2:1.
27 —1:19,30- 28 — 1:19,30. 31 —1:21,32.		Chapter 3 De Gen. ad lit.
DeGen	imp. lib.	1-24 — 11: I.
1 —2. 2 —4. 3- 4-5-		Chapter 3 De Gen. con. Man.
S —6 and 7.		1-24—2:1.
6-7-8.
8 -g.		Chapter 4
9-10 — 10.		I — De Nupt. et Con. 2:7,17
11-13— II.		2 — ^Locut. 1:12.
14 —12.		6- 7 — De Civ. Dei 15:7.
15-19—13-		8 — ^Locut. 1:13.
20 — 14.		9-10 — Con. Faust. 12:10.
21-24—15. 25-26 — 16.		11-12— Con. Faust. 12:11. 13-14 — Con. Faust. 12:12.
De Gen. ad Hi.	15 — Con. Faust. 12:13.
1-3—1:7-		17 —De Civ. Dei 15:8.
4- 5—1:17.		18-22— De Civ. Dei 15:17.
6- 8—2:1.		25-26— De Civ. Dei 15:18.
9-10 — 2:11.
11-13 — 2:12. 14-19—2:13-		Chapter 5
20-23—3:1.		I- 2— De Civ. Dei 15:21.
24-26 — 3:11.		4 — De Civ. Dei 15:8.
27-31—3:19-		6- 8— De Civ. Dei 15:15.

I2S

126

A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Chapter 6

VERSE

I- 4 — De Civ. Dei 15:23.

5- 7 — De Civ. Dei 15:24.

9 — De Civ. Dei 16:12. 14 — Locut. 1:15. 16 — Locut. 1:16; Quaest.

1:6.

Chapter 7

4 — Locut. 1:17, 19.

5 — Locut. 1:18. 8- 9 — Quaest. i : 8.

10, II, 14 — De Civ. Dei 15:14- 15-21 — Locut. 1:20.

22 — De Civ. Dei 13:24.

23 — Locut. 1:21, 22.

24 — Quaest. i:ix.

Chapter 8

4- 5— De Civ. Dei 15 : 14-

7 — Locut. 1 : 23.

9-1 1 — Locut. 1:24. 12 — ^Locut. 1:25. 21 — Quaest. 1:15.

Chapter 9

I — De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 9.

5 — Locut. 1:28; Quaest. 1:16. 12 — Locut. 1:29. 21 — De Civ. Dei 16:2. 25-27 — De Civ. Dei 16:1.

Chapter 10

5, 8-13— De Civ. Dei 16:3.

14 — Locut. 1:31.

20- 21 — De Civ. Dei 16:3.

25 — Quaest. 1:18. 31- 32 — De Civ. Dei 16:3.

Chapter ii

I- 9 — De Civ. Dei 16:4. lo-ii — De Civ. Dei 16:10. 12-13 — Quaest. 1:23.

26 — Quaest. 1:25. 27-29 — De Civ. Dei 16:12,

30 — ^Locut. 1:37.

31 — De Civ. Dei 16:13.

32 — De Civ. Dei 16:14.

Chapter 12

VERSE

I- 3 — De Civ. Dei 16:16.

4 — De Civ. Dei 16:15.

7 ~De Civ. Dei 16:18. 12-14 — Quaest. 1:26. 18 — Locut. 1:40.

	1	Chapter	13
I	—Locut.	1:41.
7	— Locut.	1:42.
8- 9— De Civ. Dei 16:	2C.
14-	17— De Civ. Dei 16:	21.
	(	Chapter	14
I	—Locut.	1:44-
S	— Locut.	1:45-
6	—Locut.	1:46.
13	—Locut.	1:47.
22	—Locut.	1:48,49-
23	—Locut.	1:49.

Chapter 15

4 — De Civ. Dei 16:26. 6 — De Civ. Dei 16:23. 7-21 — De dv. Dei 16:24.

Chapter 16

I- 2 — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11. 3 — De Civ. Dei 16:34.

5 — Locut. 1:52.

6 — De Civ. Dei 16:25.

9 — In loan. Evang. Tract. 11:2. 16 — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11.

X-21- 24 -

Chapter 17

-De Civ. Dei 16:26. -Locut. 1:58.

Chapter 18

I — De Trin. 3:11.

2- 5 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.

7 — Locut. 1:59.

8- 9 — Con. Max. 2 : 26. II — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11. 13 — Quaest. 1:36. 15 — Quaest. 1:37.

INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS

127

Chapter 18

VERSE

16-17 — Con. Max. 2:26.

18 — De Civ. Dei 16:29.

19 — Quaest. 1:38.

20 — Locut. 1:61.

21 — Quaest. 1:39. 22-23 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.

27 — Enarr. in Ps. 147 : 24.

28 — Locut. 1:62. 30 — Locut. 1:63.

2S — Con. Max. 2 : 26.

Chapter 19

1 — Con. Max. 2:26.

2 — De Trin. 2:12.

8 — Con. Mend. 9.

9 — Sermo98:5.

11 — Quaest. 1:43. 12-13 — Con. Max. 2 : 26. 16-17 — De Civ. Dei 16: 29. 18-19 — Quaest. 1:44. 21-22 — Con. Max. 2:26. 24 — Locut.i:ii4.

29 — Quaest. 1:45; Locut. 1:64.

30 — Quaest. 1:46, 47.

Chapter 20

2 — Quaest. 1:48.

3 — Quaest. 1:49.

4- 5 — De Nupt. et Con. 2:13. 6 —Quaest. 5:52; 1:49.

12 — De Civ. Dei 16:30.

13 — Locut. 1:65.

18 — De Nupt. et Con. 2:13; Oper.

Imper. Con. Jul. 3:19.

Chapter 21

6 — De Civ. Dei 16:31. 10 — Quaest. 1:51. 12-13 — De Civ. Dei 16:32.

14 — Quaest. 1:53. 15-18 — Quaest. 1:54.

19 — Locut. 1:66.

22 — Quaest. 1:55.

23 — Locut. 1:67. 27 — Locut. 1:68.

31 —Quaest. 1:55.

Ch.\pter 22

VERSE

I- 2 — De Trin. 3:11.

4 — Locut. 1:70. 10-12 — De Civ. Dei 16:32. 13-14 — De Trin. 3:11. 15-18- De Civ. Dei 16:32. 20 — Locut. 1:73.

	Chapter 23
2-	7 — Con. Max. 2:3.
	Chapter 24
2-	3— De Civ. Dei 16:33.
	— Locut. 1 : 76.
5	—Locut. 1:77, 78.
6	— Locut. 1:79.
8-	9 — Locut. 1:80.
10	— De Civ. Dei 16:13.
13	—Quaest. 1:132.
14	— Quaest. 1:63.
16	—Locut. 1:81.
26	—Locut. 1:82.
27	—Locut. 1:83.
28	—Locut. 1:84.
32	—Locut. 1:85.
37-	38 — Quaest. 1:64.
40	—Locut. 1:86.
41	—Quaest. 1:86.
42	—Locut. 1:87.
43	— Quaest. 1:132; Locut. i:8{
44	—Locut. 1:88.
48	— Locut. 1:89.
49	—Quaest. 1:66; Locut. 1:90.
51	— Quaest. 1:67.
60	—Quaest. 1:68.
63	— Quaest. 1:69.
	Chapter 25
1,5:	,6— De Civ. Dei 16:34.
13	— Locut. 1:91.
16	— Quaest. 1:71.
17	— De Peccat. et Orig. 30.
20	— Locut. 1:92.
23	— De Civ. Dei 16:35.
24	— Locut. 1:93.
27	— Locut. 1:94.
	— De Civ. Dei 16:37.
31	— Locut. 1:95.

128 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS

Chapter 26

VERSE

I- S— De Civ. Dei 16:36. 12-13 — Quaest. 1:76. 24 — De Civ. Dei 16:36.

28 — Locut. 1:96. — Quaest. 1:77. — Locut. 1:97.

29 — Locut. 1:97.

Chapter

27

I

3

6- 8

9

11-13 16, 18, 25-27 28-29 31 32 33

34-36 36

37-38 39-40

— Locut. 1:98. — Locut. 1:99, loo- — Locut. 4:13. — Locut. 1:101. — Locut. 4:13. 19 — Con. Mend. 10. — Sermo 4:23. —De Civ. Dei 16:37. — Sermo 4 : 20. — Sermo 5 : 4. — De Civ. Dei 16:37. — Quaest. 1:80. — Sermo 4:26. — Sermo 5 : 4. — Sermo 4:27. — Sermo 4 : 28.

VERSE
IS	— Con. Faust. 22	57-
16	— Con. Faust. 22	S8.
27	— Locut. 1:110.
30	—Quaest. 1:92. — Locut. 2:2.
33	— Locut. iriii.
42	—Quaest. 1:93.
	Chapter	31
2	—Locut. 1:112.
7	—Quaest. 1:95.
10	— Locut. 1:113.
13	— Locut. 1:114.
30	—Quaest. 1:94.
31	— Locut. 1:115.
33	—Locut. 1:116.
37	— Locut. 1:117.
41	—Quaest. 1:95.
42	—Quaest. 2:35.
45	— Quaest. 1:96.
48-49— Quaest. 1:98.
SO	— Quaest. 1:99.
S4	— Quaest. 1:100.
	Chapter	32
3-	5— Locut. 1:119.

Chapter 28	8-12 — Quaest. 1:102.
	17-18 — Locut. 1:120, 121.
I- 4— De Civ. Dei 16:38.	20 — Quaest. 1:103.
5 —Locut. 1:103.	22 — Locut. 1:122.
10-18— De Civ. Dei 16:38.	24-30— Con. Max. 2 : 26.
19 -De Civ. Dei 16:38.
—Quaest. 1:85.	Chapter ^^
	10 — Quaest. 1:105.
Chapter 29	13 —Locut. 1:124.
5 — Locut. 1 : 107.	18-20— Quaest. i : 108.
7 —Locut. I : io8.
10 —Quaest. 1:86.	Chapter 34
11-12— Quaest. 1:87.	I —Quaest. i : 108.
20 — Quaest. 1:88.	2- 3— Quaest. i : 107.
26 — Con. Faust. 22:52.	7 — Locut. 1:125.
27-30-Quaest. 1:89.	8 — Quaest. i: 117.
Chapter 30	15 — Locut. 1:127.
	19 —Locut. 1:128.
I — Con. Faust. 22:54.	26 — Locut. 1:129.
4 — Locut. 1:109.	28-29 — Locut. 1:130.
II — Quaest. 1:91.	30 — Quaest. 1:109.

INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS

129

Chapter 35

I — Quaest. 1:110 2- 4 — Quaest. i:iii

5 — Quaest. 1:112

6 — Quaest. 1:113

10 — Quaest. 1:114.

11 — Quaest. 1:115 ^S~^5 — Quaest. 1:116 26

— Quaest. 1:117.

Chapter 36 — Quaest. i : 1 20. — Quaest. 1:121. — Locut. 1:131.

Chapter 37

I- 2 — Quaest. 1:122.

10 — Quaest. 1:123. — Locut. 1:132. —Locut. 1:134, 135- — Locut. 1:136. — Quaest. 1:125, 126. — Quaest. 1:127.

Chapter 38 I- 3 — Quaest. 1:128. 14 — Quaest. 1:138. 26 — Quaest. 1:139.

Chapter 39

I — Quaest. 1:130.

4 — Quaest. 1:140.

6 — Quaest. 1:141, 142.

7 — Quaest. 1:143. 12 — Quaest. 1:144. 22 — Quaest. 1:145.

Chapter 40

8 — ^Locut. 1:146.

12 — Locut. 1:147.

13 — Locut. 1 : 148. 16 — Quaest. 1:131.

19 — Locut. 1 : 149, 150.

Chapter 41 I —Locut. 1:151; Quaest. 1:132. 7 — Locut. 1:152. 9-10 — Locut. 1:153.

11 — Locut. 1:154. 13 — Locut. 1:155.

VERSE

19 — Locut. 1:156.

21 — Locut. 1:157.

25 — Locut. 1:158.

26 — Quaest. 3:57.

30 — Quaest. 1:133; Locut. 1:159. 33-34 — Locut. 1:160.

35 — Locut. i:i6i.

38 —Quaest. i : 134.

40 — Locut. 1:162.

44 — Locut. 1:163.

45 —Quaest. 1 : 135, 136, 49 — Quaest. 1:137.

Chapter 42

1 — Locut. 1:164.

2 — Locut. 1:164, 165. 9 — Quaest, i : 138.

II — Locut. 1:166.

13 — Locut. 1:167.

14 — Locut. 1:168. 15-16 — Quaest. 1:139. 19 — Locut. 1 : 169.

22 — Locut. 1:170.

23 — Quaest. 1:140.

24 — Quaest. 1:141. 32-34 — Locut. 1 : 172.

35 —Locut. 1:173.

36 — Locut. 1:174. 38 — Quaest. 1:142.

Chapter 43

3 — ^Locut. 1:175.

7 — Locut. 1:176.

8 — Quaest. 2:47. 16 — Locut. 1:177. 18 — Locut. 1:178. 21 — Locut. 1:179.

23 — Locut. 1 : 180; Quaest. i : 143.

28 — Locut. 1:181. 32 — Locut. 1:182.

34 — Locut. 1:183; Quaest. 1:144.

Chapter 44

6 — Locut. 1:184.

7 — Locut. 1:184, 185.

9 — Locut. 1:186.

15 — Quaest. 1:145.

29 — De Gen. ad lit. 12:33. 34 — Locut. 1:187.

[30

VERSE

A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis

Chapter 45

2- 3 — Locut. 1:188.

7 — Quaest. i : 148.

16

-Locut. i: i<

Chapter 46

2 — Locut. 1:190. 4 — Locut. 1:191. 6- 7 — Quaest. 1:149.. 8 -De Civ. Dei 16:40. 15 — Quaest. 1:151.

26 — Epist. 190:5.

27 — Quaest. 1:152.

28 — ^Locut. 1 : 192. 31-32 — Locut. 1:193. 34 —Quaest. 1:154.

Chapter 47 4 — Quaest. 1:160. 5- 6— Quaest. i:i55-

8 — Locut. 1:194.

9 — Locut. 1:195; Quaest. 1:156.

11 — Quaest. 1:157.

12 — Quaest. 1:158; Locut. 1:196.

13 — Locut. 1:197.

14 — Quaest. 1:159.

15 — Locut. 1:198.

16 — Quaest. 1:160. 20 — Locut. 1 : 199. 22 — Locut. 1:200.

VERSE

26

28

29

31

— Locut. 1:201. — Locut. 1:202. — Quaest. 1:161. — Quaest. 1:162.

Chaster 48

1 — Locut. 1:203.

4 — Quaest. 1:163.

5- 6 — Quaest. 1:164.

16 — Locut. 1:204.

18 — Locut. 1:205.

19 — Quaest. 1 : 166.

Chapter 49 8-12— De Civ. Dei 16:41. 24 — Locut. 1:206. 27 —Sermo 333:3. 32 — Quaest. 1:168.

Chapter 50 — Locut. 1 : 207. — Locut. 1 : 207. — Locut. 1:208. — Quaest. 1:170. — Locut. 1 : 209. — Quaest. 1:171, 172; «Locut. i:

210. — Locut. 1:211. — Locut. 1:212. — Locut. 1:213.

22-23 — De Civ. Dei 16:40.

\

imu^

RETURN TO the circulation desk of any University of California Library

or to the

NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY BIdg. 400, Richmond Field Station University of California Richmond, CA 94804-4698

ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS

• 2-month loans may be renewed by calling (510)642-6753

• 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books to NRLF

• Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW

AUG 0 9 2003

DD20 15M 4-02

LD21 — JC^40m-5774 {R8191L)

'■^*^ General Library

University of California

Berkeley

UNIY. OF CALIF., BERK.

U C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES

CDM7MmSfi=l

^^ytLm9it4l

i,,»,H